but_o never_o yet_o do_v any_o inspire_a writer_n call_v holy_a man_n man_n convert_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n from_o all_o the_o lust_n and_o folly_n attend_v it_o never_o do_v they_o call_v such_o by_o the_o name_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a hard_a shift_n to_o chap_v and_o change_v so_o often_o in_o so_o very_o short_a a_o sentence_n whereas_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o this_o habitable_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v at_o first_o out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v easy_a enough_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o this_o world_n this_o world_n the_o universal_a fabric_n of_o which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o capable_a of_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n understand_v it_o not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o a_o mere_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 3.9_o but_o much_o more_o full_o coloss_n 1.15_o 16._o where_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n he_o describe_v that_o son_n thus_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1.10_o heb._n 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v these_o text_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o positive_a yet_o here_o too_o they_o will_v make_v their_o impious_a attempt_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n must_v mean_v only_a angel_n and_o man_n be_v it_o so_o how_o come_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o fall_v angel_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n s._n judas_n will_v contradict_v they_o there_o who_o tell_v we_o 6._o judas_n v._n 6._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o state_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n god_n have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o can_v say_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o restore_v or_o renew_v for_o they_o be_v create_v absolute_o happy_a and_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v that_o happiness_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assert_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o word_n than_o be_v as_o they_o sound_v to_o we_o they_o be_v general_a and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n particularise_n in_o throne_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n after_o those_o general_a word_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a it_o be_v only_a to_o supply_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n that_o if_o even_o those_o superior_a happy_a being_n who_o may_v seem_v almost_o to_o be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n if_o they_o yet_o owe_v their_o first_o original_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v the_o visible_a or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o universe_n may_v owe_v their_o beginning_n to_o his_o power_n indeed_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o behalf_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n so_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o due_a fence_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o so_o infinite_a a_o goodness_n and_o a_o forward_a readiness_n to_o accept_v salvation_n from_o so_o all-sufficient_a a_o hand_n upon_o the_o term_n propound_v i._n e._n faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o what_o topic_n can_v the_o holy_a penman_n better_o begin_v his_o design_n with_o than_o from_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o from_o all_o eternity_n from_o his_o exist_v always_o in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o be_v infinite_o blessed_v in_o himself_o as_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n for_o a_o complete_a and_o every_o way_n perfect_a union_n or_o identity_n can_v only_o be_v between_o equal_n the_o evangelist_n prove_v this_o eternal_a greatness_n by_o that_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o his_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sole_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o god_n this_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n appear_v upon_o earth_n where_o even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o blindness_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a creation_n long_v for_o the_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o appearance_n yet_o all_o the_o worled_a seem_v utter_o unable_a to_o discover_v he_o this_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a word_n yet_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v atone_v his_o father_n just_a anger_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o this_o end_n he_o undergo_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n ordinary_o attend_v mankind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a beginning_n of_o his_o debasement_n or_o humiliation_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o whereas_o he_o honour_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v bear_v among_o they_o and_o whereas_o out_o of_o particular_a commiseration_n for_o that_o poor_a lose_a people_n he_o make_v himself_o first_o know_v among_o they_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v he_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o i._n e._n the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n reject_v he_o but_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v he_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o influence_v assist_v support_v and_o dignify_v by_o his_o sacred_a spirit_n that_o they_o attain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o that_o confidence_n and_o security_n which_o a_o dear_o love_v son_n may_v have_v in_o a_o indulgent_a and_o well_o please_v father_n he_o be_v such_o because_o that_o holy_a lamb_n to_o who_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v his_o testimony_n do_v real_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o lamb_n who_o nature_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o little_o understand_v appear_v yet_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v to_o his_o disciple_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n they_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n such_o lustre_n will_v appear_v in_o he_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n eye_n through_o the_o thick_a veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o dismal_a cloud_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n now_o this_o glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v somewhat_o capable_a of_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o he_o may_v have_v appear_v as_o a_o son_n of_o god_n at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o all_o those_o who_o live_v pious_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v answer_v to_o what_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o his_o glory_n make_v he_o appear_v i._n e._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v glorious_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v ever_o capable_a of_o but_o if_o he_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n he_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o intermedial_a essence_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o
may_v retort_v their_o question_n and_o ask_v be_v it_o possible_a two_o shall_v be_v exact_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o yet_o not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n i_o fear_v they_o will_v find_v no_o instance_n of_o that_o friend_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v one_o two_o people_n to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v they_o not_o all_o of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o equal_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n if_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o in_o their_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v by_o identity_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o intention_n which_o can_v be_v but_o between_o person_n of_o equal_a nature_n therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o so_o what_o he_o far_o add_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v easy_o intelligible_a and_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o if_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v not_o i_o but_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o passage_n if_o interpret_v of_o unity_n of_o will_n can_v be_v no_o where_o parallel_v and_o indeed_o it_o intimate_v a_o yet_o close_o conjunction_n than_o that_o agreement_n this_o union_n take_v as_o much_o of_o the_o subject_a on_o one_o part_n as_o on_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n be_v every_o where_o and_o more_o peculiarly_a in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v every_o where_o too_o and_o as_o peculiar_o in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o when_o enjedine_n will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o some_o parallel_a expression_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o good_a man_n and_o they_o in_o he_o he_o unlucky_o among_o other_o place_n hit_v on_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3.17_o eph._n 3.17_o which_o indeed_o explain_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v can_v any_o otherwise_v be_v unite_v so_o to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n nor_o can_v good_a man_n pious_a and_o holy_a person_n be_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v never_o think_v of_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o father_n or_o his_o father_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v say_v be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a or_o blasphemous_a if_o their_o appeal_n to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n stand_v good_a that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o 23._o joh_n 17_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o here_o the_o unity_n between_o christian_n or_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v that_o unity_n of_o mind_n consist_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o unity_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o can_v that_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v maintain_v without_o the_o same_o faith_n if_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v explain_v all_o one_o way_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o god_n love_v those_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o love_v his_o son_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 23._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o but_o this_o will_v quite_o ruin_v all_o their_o pretence_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a reverence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o prefer_v in_o all_o privilege_n infinite_o before_o the_o holy_a of_o other_o man_n indeed_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n import_v only_o this_o he_o beg_v of_o his_o father_n that_o christian_n may_v be_v as_o close_o unite_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o mortal_a state_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o it_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v in_o their_o immortal_a nature_n and_o that_o believer_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n as_o effectual_o to_o their_o advantage_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o he_o enjoy_v the_o infinite_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o identity_n or_o coessentiality_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n they_o can_v wish_v for_o themselves_o or_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o in_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o they_o think_v he_o make_v himself_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o mistake_v he_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o before_o because_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n 3.18_o joh._n 3.18_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n for_o christ_n permission_n of_o any_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v a_o better_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n than_o all_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o socinian_o put_v together_o and_o as_o reason_v common_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o beget_n father_n and_o the_o beget_v son_n be_v both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n here_o so_o the_o same_o reason_n teach_v the_o jew_n to_o apprehend_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o then_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n which_o they_o who_o see_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n only_o think_v as_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n commit_v a_o mistake_n in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n word_n nothing_o can_v possible_o excuse_v either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n from_o extreme_a unkindness_n since_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o rectify_v a_o mistake_n in_o all_o appearance_n involuntary_a a_o care_n which_o may_v in_o probability_n have_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o unbelieving_a humour_n let_v we_o then_o proceed_v far_o to_o that_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o thomas_n when_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n 20.28_o joh._n 20.28_o where_o we_o may_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o disciple_n in_o that_o point_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o their_o door_n shut_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o privacy_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o he_o bless_v they_o his_o presence_n give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o joy_n the_o transport_v of_o which_o be_v over_o he_o bless_v they_o again_o breathe_v upon_o they_o so_o effectual_o as_o by_o that_o breath_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o that_o that_o commission_n and_o power_n which_o afterward_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o authorise_v to_o exert_v for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n during_o this_o gracious_a visit_n of_o his_o master_n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v absent_a afterward_o return_v to_o his_o company_n they_o joyful_o assure_v he_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n their_o word_n carry_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o they_o tell_v he_o not_o we_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n or_o thy_o lord_n they_o use_v no_o limit_v particle_n but_o speak_v positive_o and_o general_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n so_o give_v he_o that_o title_n by_o which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o seem_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v to_o he_o who_o by_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o lord_n whatsoever_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o report_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o thomas_n seem_v extreme_o incredible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o jew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o stumble_v at_o in_o general_a nor_o have_v the_o disciple_n in_o particular_a for_o they_o have_v see_v their_o master_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n and_o they_o have_v doubtless_o see_v those_o holy_a body_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o grave_n upon_o the_o dreadful_a convulsion_n of_o nature_n when_o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o
mystery_n in_o religion_n vindicated_n or_o the_o filiation_n deity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o saviour_n assert_v against_o socinian_o and_o other_o with_o occasional_a reflection_n on_o several_a late_a pamphlet_n by_o luke_n milbourne_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barnab_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tatianus_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la london_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1692._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n royal_a and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o your_o sacred_a character_n by_o the_o little_a address_n of_o a_o obscure_a writer_n but_o by_o represent_v your_o lordship_n to_o the_o world_n as_o tread_v in_o the_o glorious_a step_n of_o ancient_a saint_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n your_o great_a predecessor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o busy_a ignorant_n be_v do_v their_o father_n work_n and_o scatter_v their_o tare_n among_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n it_o be_v time_n for_o those_o in_o your_o lordship_n station_n not_o only_o to_o countenance_v those_o who_o oppose_v encroach_a error_n but_o to_o scatter_v these_o midnight_n worker_n with_o a_o just_a severity_n and_o to_o frown_v effectual_o on_o such_o as_o the_o most_o condescend_v law_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o they_o that_o your_o lordship_n sentiment_n be_v agreeable_a to_o i_o i_o conclude_v from_o your_o declare_a willingness_n to_o accept_v so_o small_a a_o present_a yet_o small_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o great_a affection_n to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o establish_a church_n of_o england_n which_o that_o it_o may_v recover_v it_o be_v pristine_a lustre_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o your_o lordship_n live_v long_o as_o its_o zealous_a supporter_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n luke_n milbourne_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n if_o any_o wonder_v the_o subsequent_a discourse_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o the_o form_n of_o sermon_n and_o though_o large_a shall_v little_o answer_v its_o own_o title_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o author_n circumstance_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o no_o better_a method_n and_o be_v enough_o to_o discourage_v he_o from_o any_o undertake_n either_o useful_o close_a or_o laborious_a if_o make_v brick_n without_o straw_n labour_v hard_o without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o competent_a livelihood_n among_o a_o people_n not_o overfond_a of_o learning_n may_v make_v his_o intellectual_n move_v like_o the_o egyptian_a chariot_n with_o their_o wheel_n off_o very_o slow_a and_o heavy_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v lazy_a ignorant_a or_o better_o provide_v for_o can_v wonder_v at_o he_o but_o whatever_o measure_n he_o have_v have_v he_o know_v himself_o original_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o however_o his_o hearer_n may_v be_v careless_a or_o ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o good_a he_o be_v still_o their_o watchman_n to_o give_v notice_n careful_o of_o approach_a danger_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o talent_n god_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o to_o prevent_v superstition_n false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n from_o overrun_v his_o congregation_n this_o sense_n of_o duty_n make_v he_o vigorous_o oppose_v the_o ingress_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o last_o reign_n it_o make_v he_o too_o contribute_v his_o handful_n of_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o grow_a flame_n and_o free_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o unhappy_o bigoted_a prince_n and_o the_o impotent_a disgust_n of_o hotheaded_a renegado_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o make_v he_o as_o jealous_a of_o that_o impudent_a pamphlet_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o find_v very_o busy_o scatter_v abroad_o he_o design_v it_o a_o particular_a answer_n when_o a_o very_a reverend_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la semper_fw-la acerbum_fw-la semper_fw-la honoratum_fw-la sic_fw-la dii_fw-la voluistis_fw-la habebit_fw-la giving_z he_o notice_n of_o dr._n sherlock_n excellent_a performance_n and_o dr._n jane_n promise_n with_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o that_o pamphlet_n he_o stop_v his_o pen_n as_o judge_v himself_o too_o mean_a a_o second_o for_o so_o learned_a and_o able_a undertaker_n but_o the_o news_n of_o increase_a socinianism_n and_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o pestilent_a and_o irrational_a nature_n of_o that_o heresy_n make_v he_o cast_v his_o thought_n that_o way_n again_o and_o since_o it_o will_v be_v push_v out_o he_o believe_v his_o pain_n can_v not_o be_v ill_o spend_v in_o expose_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n think_v fit_a to_o except_v from_o their_o too_o much_o abuse_v indulgence_n he_o think_v too_o many_o hand_n can_v be_v employ_v in_o so_o necessary_a a_o service_n and_o since_o our_o vnitarian_n zealot_n by_o their_o numerous_a pamphlet_n be_v open_v the_o way_n in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o sect_n for_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n and_o so_o many_o beaux_fw-fr esprits_fw-fr the_o wouldbe_a wit_n of_o the_o age_n try_v to_o cloak_n atheism_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o assert_v the_o rational_a religion_n he_o shall_v think_v himself_o very_o guilty_a be_v he_o silent_a when_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o they_o the_o refutation_n of_o these_o dare_a error_n be_v say_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o several_a of_o the_o reverend_a london_n clergy_n man_n doubtless_o of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o baffle_v a_o thousand_o such_o little_a whiffler_n in_o reason_n as_o we_o be_v now_o pester_v with_o but_o while_o they_o delay_v the_o work_n too_o long_o the_o author_n of_o this_o will_v think_v it_o happy_o publish_v if_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o excite_v their_o pious_a zeal_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o by_o their_o more_o accurate_a and_o learned_a argument_n it_o have_v affix_v no_o small_a scandal_n upon_o some_o otherwise_o venerable_a name_n that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o converse_n too_o cheap_a to_o the_o bold_a spreader_n of_o socinian_n paper_n and_o while_o he_o take_v courage_n to_o break_v law_n under_o covert_a of_o their_o patronage_n they_o can_v no_o way_n better_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o reputation_n or_o repress_v impudent_a ignorance_n than_o by_o a_o vigorous_a and_o speedy_a opposition_n to_o his_o pernicious_a endeavour_n as_o for_o his_o own_o performance_n in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n the_o author_n have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v its_o due_a force_n to_o a_o text_n he_o think_v very_o plain_a for_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o expose_v socinian_n criticism_n on_o that_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v lay_v open_a some_o of_o those_o pitiful_a artifices_fw-la they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v assay_v to_o set_v humane_a reason_n in_o its_o true_a light_n to_o give_v it_o its_o just_a weight_n in_o religious_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o influence_n divine_a revelation_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o any_o divine_a revelation_n do_v or_o can_v supersede_n any_o true_o rational_a principle_n many_o be_v take_v up_o as_o such_o which_o yet_o invalidate_n themselves_o by_o that_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o other_o of_o as_o acute_a part_n as_o those_o who_o first_o vend_v they_o only_o such_o wherein_n all_o discursive_a soul_n agree_v can_v proper_o be_v call_v true_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o these_o too_o be_v only_o such_o in_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o knowledge_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v a_o euclidean_a demonstration_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o metaphysic_n nor_o can_v the_o assertion_n of_o a_o trinity_n prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o square_n a_o circle_n weak_a eye_n be_v ill_a judge_n of_o the_o various_a modification_n of_o light_n and_o deaf_a ear_n of_o the_o delicate_a harmony_n of_o sound_n reason_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v meet_v with_o as_o many_o obstruction_n from_o the_o different_a organization_n of_o that_o body_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n act_n and_o however_o large_a the_o mind_n of_o socinus_n crellius_n or_o his_o present_a nephew_n may_v be_v t._n f_n capacity_n must_v be_v very_o well_o tenter_v ever_o it_o can_v comprehend_v all_o their_o nicety_n or_o see_v clear_a reason_n confirm_v every_o one_o of_o their_o ill-connected_n heterodoxy_n though_o the_o incomparable_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v
manage_v that_o subject_a as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v all_o with_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o learning_n this_o author_n too_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v mystery_n not_o unreasonable_a in_o religious_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o great_a man_n sermon_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o expunge_v it_o the_o author_n think_v he_o too_o have_v prove_v in_o some_o measure_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o god_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o religion_n though_o god_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o wise_a than_o man_n and_o that_o though_o ignorance_n be_v no_o mother_n of_o true_a devotion_n yet_o man_n of_o improve_a understanding_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o religious_a matter_n above_o their_o reach_n and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o more_o a_o modest_a man_n know_v the_o more_o true_o sensible_a he_o may_v be_v of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n he_o have_v prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o filiation_n be_v debate_v out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o indeed_o be_v not_o design_v at_o all_o have_v not_o some_o anonymous_n pamphleteer_n give_v occasion_n for_o it_o who_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o former_a part_n be_v finish_v he_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o crowd_n it_o in_o elsewhere_o or_o else_o to_o omit_v it_o altogether_o the_o argument_n insert_v to_o prove_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o be_v be_v indeed_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o hope_v not_o whole_o useless_a we_o have_v too_o many_o pretend_a christian_n who_o doubt_v it_o and_o he_o just_o question_n whether_o socinus_n discourse_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ss_z scripturae_fw-la or_o such_o like_a be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o think_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n whatever_o he_o do_v his_o atheistical_a confederate_n own_o their_o suspicion_n but_o veil_v their_o madness_n under_o a_o more_o plausible_a name_n and_o this_o author_n can_v scarce_o distinguish_v between_o a_o unitarian_n and_o a_o deist_n if_o our_o sparkish_a wit_n or_o gentile_a haberdasher_n of_o paradoxy_n or_o fop_n despiser_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n will_v but_o stand_v to_o that_o deism_n they_o profess_v the_o follow_a discourse_n may_v afford_v they_o somewhat_o of_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o book_n know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v real_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o that_o disquisition_n the_o author_n enter_v more_o direct_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n and_o show_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v several_a writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v draw_v some_o text_n into_o the_o service_n impertinent_a enough_o and_o quite_o beside_o their_o original_a sense_n but_o believe_v he_o have_v name_v some_o and_o can_v have_v add_v more_o which_o unless_o we_o renounce_v understand_v man_n mind_n by_o their_o expression_n must_v prove_v that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v true_a be_v perfect_a god_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v not_o more_o trick_n and_o wretched_a subterfuge_n from_o clear_a text_n and_o rational_a argument_n urge_v against_o transubstantiation_n or_o idolatry_n than_o our_o unitarian_n make_v use_n of_o to_o elude_v plain_a assertion_n and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n afford_v good_a evidence_n in_o the_o case_n the_o new_a do_v so_o much_o more_o and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o company_n of_o trapan_n and_o ill_o design_v man_n to_o tell_v we_o story_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o action_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v wonder_n of_o he_o and_o conclude_v he_o a_o partaker_n essential_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o he_o be_v real_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n move_v but_o in_o a_o common_a sphere_n live_v innocent_a by_o the_o infuse_a activity_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o without_o that_o influence_n ab_fw-la extra_n may_v have_v sin_v and_o incur_v damnation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o what_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o his_o own_o and_o what_o his_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o name_n be_v of_o so_o transcendent_a a_o nature_n that_o shall_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v now_o by_o any_o other_o person_n or_o in_o his_o name_n the_o world_n will_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o unitarian_n argument_n conclude_v such_o a_o person_n true_a and_o real_a god_n we_o see_v the_o lycaonian_o for_o one_o miracle_n sake_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o divinity_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o a_o socinus_n or_o a_o crellius_n with_o all_o their_o pretty_a plea_n to_o that_o purpose_n may_v have_v meet_v with_o pentheus_n fate_n among_o they_o and_o have_v dye_v the_o martyr_n of_o unplausible_a sophistry_n the_o author_n have_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n in_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n and_o nothing_o but_o extreme_a ignorance_n can_v make_v any_o of_o our_o unitarian_n pretend_v to_o true_a antiquity_n for_o his_o fancy_n our_o late_a putney_n convert_v indeed_o can_v find_v transubstantiation_n among_o the_o rabbin_n and_o our_o great_a rationalist_n have_v sometime_o dream_v of_o prove_v our_o saviour_n mere_a humanity_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o glorious_a anti-nicene_n father_n it_o be_v not_o his_o happiness_n to_o have_v read_v mr._n bull_n when_o he_o write_v this_o nor_o indeed_o have_v he_o live_v in_o a_o obscure_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n hear_v of_o that_o learned_a work_n dr._n whitby_n come_v out_o since_o it_o be_v finish_v if_o this_o weak_a attempt_n give_v any_o far_a light_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o have_v touch_v on_o what_o be_v praetermit_v by_o their_o great_a industry_n it_o may_v add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o tale_n and_o socinian_n ill-grounded_a confidence_n may_v begin_v to_o shine_v with_o the_o more_o notorious_a lustre_n he_o have_v insist_v more_o large_o on_o the_o general_n practice_n of_o pray_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o make_v he_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o religious_a adoration_n and_o think_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o defend_v that_o practice_n on_o the_o supposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o make_v god_n ridicules_fw-la itself_o and_o no_o contest_v fair_a or_o more_o divert_v can_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n than_o between_o a_o honest_a zealous_a papist_n and_o a_o socinian_n reason-monger_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n that_o particular_a end_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v perhaps_o no_o inconsiderable_a evidence_n of_o his_o superiority_n both_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o debate_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n evince_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o common_a track_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v to_o appeal_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n a_o inferior_a person_n can_v not_o have_v consummate_v the_o type_n nor_o can_v a_o mere_a man_n however_o allege_v a_o divine_a commission_n have_v repeal_v what_o almighty_a god_n himself_o have_v settle_v and_o command_v under_o the_o most_o terrible_a penalty_n in_o the_o world_n in_o conclusion_n the_o author_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v himself_o so_o full_o convince_v of_o it_o that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v those_o who_o reject_v it_o either_o take_v salvation_n in_o general_n for_o a_o fond_a chimerical_a whimsy_n or_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o some_o new_a and_o uncouth_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o think_v mankind_n capable_a of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o merit_a salvation_n for_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o supererogatory_n sanctity_n he_o general_o turn_v their_o own_o evidence_n against_o themselves_o and_o imagine_v he_o have_v no_o where_o misrepresent_v their_o sentiment_n in_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n between_o christian_n and_o unitarian_n he_o have_v as_o occasion_n offer_v touch_v upon_o some_o anonymous_n pamphlet_n of_o the_o late_a asserter_n of_o socinian_n and_o arian_n paradox_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o pursue_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v little_a in_o they_o but_o the_o twice_o boil_a crambe_n of_o the_o racovian_a club_n common_o worse_o dress_v than_o in_o the_o original_n nothing_o but_o sophistry_n and_o confidence_n run_v through_o they_o the_o conscience_n of_o
the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o let_v we_o with_o grotius_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n understand_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o common_o understand_v it_o and_o which_o we_o own_o do_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o weak_a man_n we_o own_o nay_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n appear_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a enough_o we_o own_v too_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n we_o deny_v as_o absurd_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v justify_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o miraculous_a effusion_n of_o that_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v we_o may_v own_v well_o enough_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n be_v scarce_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v before_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o man_n be_v false_a for_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o several_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o prophecy_n many_o of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o deliver_v and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v zacharias_n concern_v the_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o he_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n 17._o luke_n 1.16_o 17._o and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o gabriel_n afterward_o tell_v the_o bless_a virgin_n behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 33._o v._o 31_o 32_o 33._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n 21._o matth._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n say_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n again_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n who_o be_v watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n 14._o luke_n 2.10_o 11_o 13_o 14._o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n to_o which_o gospel_n a_o whole_a choir_n of_o angel_n subjoin_v their_o eucharistical_a hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n these_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o angel_n know_v the_o gospel_n before_o man_n preach_v it_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o administer_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o enter_v on_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o their_o publish_v his_o resurrection_n the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o his_o apostle_n have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v receive_v in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v and_o cruel_o persecute_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o devil_n raise_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o his_o tyranny_n the_o gospel_n than_o will_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o particular_a mark_n set_v down_o in_o the_o text._n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o applicable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o several_a of_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v they_o for_o to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n because_o his_o will_n be_v preach_v by_o man_n who_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n beside_o that_o such_o a_o assertion_n quit_v the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o subject_a which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n unless_o god_n and_o god_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v assert_v it_o be_v so_o uncouth_a a_o expression_n as_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v parallel_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n that_o god_n the_o father_n ever_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o assume_v humane_a nature_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n unless_o we_o recur_v to_o the_o ancient_a patropassian_o so_o call_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v real_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v incarnate_a suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n but_o of_o that_o we_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o holy_a writ_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o ever_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o himself_o loc_n vid._n schlicktin_n in_o loc_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o demand_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n we_o will_v have_v they_o show_v we_o some_o other_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o we_o may_v the_o better_a consent_n to_o their_o interpretation_n again_o it_o be_v as_o odd_a and_o unusual_a to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o justification_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o universal_a fabric_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o socinian_n refer_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o those_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o public_a declaration_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o more_o peculiar_a conviction_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v god_n indeed_o or_o the_o true_a god_n we_o may_v understand_v thing_n thus_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o we_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o run_v into_o such_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n as_o we_o can_v neither_o reconcile_v to_o truth_n nor_o sense_n if_o we_o go_v far_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o mend_v at_o all_o when_o we_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n for_o what_o novelty_n be_v there_o in_o that_o have_v not_o they_o stand_v continual_o before_o his_o face_n from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n or_o shall_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n will_n be_v not_o that_o know_v to_o his_o peculiar_a minister_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o learn_v it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o mortal_a man_n who_o can_v imagine_v so_o short_a a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o design_v to_o make_v know_v the_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v lash_v out_o into_o such_o absolute_a impertinency_n but_o to_o proceed_v god_n the_o father_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o where_o he_o be_v mention_v often_o doubtless_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o gentile_n convert_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v style_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o preach_v nay_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o their_o convert_v but_o jesus_n christ_n 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o he_o crucify_v as_o st._n paul_n express_v himself_o if_o we_o must_v say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v preach_v he_o be_v certain_o preach_v most_o to_o the_o antediluvian_n world_n by_o noah_n and_o the_o elder_a patriarch_n or_o he_o be_v preach_v
to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n assistance_n have_v at_o present_a but_o yet_o both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o if_o according_a to_o our_o common_a logical_a notion_n relative_n do_v mutual_o suppose_v or_o remove_v one_o another_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o actual_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pre-existent_a to_o his_o incarnation_n the_o name_n of_o father_n can_v not_o proper_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n nor_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n under_o that_o character_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o conclude_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n nor_o be_v it_o proper_o so_o to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o too_o be_v nothing_o new_o effect_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o world_n in_o general_n from_o its_o first_o original_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o from_o those_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n set_v themselves_o to_o live_v virtuous_o as_o consider_v that_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o know_v and_o severe_a judge_n and_o one_o capable_a of_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n such_o person_n believe_v in_o god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n when_o we_o repeat_v the_o creed_n now_o that_o some_o do_v thus_o believe_v before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unquestionable_a all_o those_o who_o live_v religious_o before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v thus_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v some_o of_o they_o remember_v as_o the_o great_a hero_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o then_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a ancient_a stand_n and_o discover_v long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o application_n of_o the_o particular_n thus_o far_o fail_v we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o neither_o will_n the_o last_o agree_v any_o better_a to_o that_o impose_v sense_n he_o be_v receive_v up_o in_o glory_n or_o into_o glory_n here_o our_o adversary_n fly_v to_o god_n will_v again_o so_o confound_v god_n and_o god_n will_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o distinct_a but_o this_o we_o have_v consider_v before_o where_o we_o observe_v that_o contradiction_n the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n where_o or_o when_o or_o how_o or_o by_o who_o be_v he_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o no_o intimation_n of_o his_o have_v descend_v at_o any_o time_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o himself_o which_o a_o socinian_n know_v god_n the_o father_n can_v have_v now_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o he_o that_o descend_v 4.10_o eph._n 4.10_o be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o father_n never_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o in_o scripture_n descend_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n who_o ever_o of_o himself_o be_v surround_v with_o infinite_a glory_n never_o be_v by_o any_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o gloss_n which_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o have_v fix_v upon_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v now_o show_v to_o who_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o text_n do_v proper_o and_o unquestionable_o belong_v and_o here_o since_o scripture_n make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o whole_a method_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o refer_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a jesus_n concern_v who_o and_o who_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v mysterious_a he_o be_v indeed_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o wretched_a sinner_n descend_v to_o earth_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o all_o those_o encumbrance_n and_o infirmity_n attend_v upon_o a_o mortal_a state_n sin_n only_o except_v he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n nay_o that_o word_n that_o be_v god_n 1.1.14_o john_n 1.1.14_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n john_n now_o if_o christ_n real_o be_v god_n the_o most_o opinionative_n of_o the_o socinian_o will_v conclude_v the_o text_n plain_a enough_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v certain_o and_o literal_o make_v flesh_n but_o if_o we_o can_v read_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o without_o insert_v the_o word_n god_n and_o smalcius_n one_o of_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n declare_v 18._o smalc_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la incarnato_fw-la c._n 18._o nos_fw-la graecum_fw-la textum_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la long_o esse_fw-la anteponendum_fw-la censemus_fw-la be_v vero_fw-la habet_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la we_o look_v upon_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n the_o father_n can_v proper_o or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n then_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v true_o and_o literal_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v that_o god_n the_o far_a proof_n of_o christ_n real_a and_o eternal_a divinity_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n but_o his_o true_a and_o indisputable_a humanity_n be_v the_o first_o plain_n and_o most_o obvious_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o this_o same_o bless_a jesus_n be_v as_o plain_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n since_o not_o only_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v justify_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o cheat_n or_o impostor_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o think_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n by_o john_n in_o jordan_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 22._o luke_n 3.21_o 22._o in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o in_o so_o open_a a_o manner_n have_v descend_v on_o he_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o that_o relation_n to_o almighty_a god_n which_o real_o never_o belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n make_v a_o right_a inference_n from_o that_o descent_n i_o see_v say_v he_o 1.32_o joh._n 1.32_o the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o 34._o v._o 33_o 34._o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n himself_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o last_o instruction_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o comforter_n that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o will_v send_v shall_v come_v he_o shall_v among_o other_o thing_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o 14._o c._n 16._o v._n 8._o 10_o 14._o and_o that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o to_o man_n and_o thus_o effectual_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v so_o plentiful_o according_a to_o promise_v pour_v out_o
on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n enable_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o rational_a argument_n and_o deduction_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o a_o thousand_o sign_n and_o miracle_n such_o as_o make_v the_o most_o stubborn_a of_o mankind_n bow_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o own_o that_o he_o be_v true_o what_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n method_n jesus_n christ_n god_n incarnate_a be_v see_v of_o angel_n see_v with_o the_o great_a admiration_n since_o even_o angelic_a intellectual_n can_v never_o have_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o imagine_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n which_o yet_o they_o know_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a shall_v show_v itself_o in_o so_o prodigious_a a_o condescension_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a the_o angel_n see_v and_o know_v and_o praise_v he_o though_o wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n they_o adore_v he_o and_o administer_v to_o he_o though_o tempt_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o attend_v he_o with_o their_o ministerial_a comfort_n when_o in_o that_o bitter_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o pray_v more_o earnest_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 44._o luke_n 22.43_o 44._o they_o attend_v his_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o death_n 1.10_o matt._n 28.2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 1.10_o and_o break_v through_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o grave_n strike_v terror_n on_o the_o tremble_a watch_n but_o bring_v comfort_n to_o the_o woman_n who_o early_a zeal_n bring_v they_o first_o to_o the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n and_o they_o wait_v as_o diligent_o on_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o see_v he_o and_o admire_v that_o immense_a love_n which_o appear_v so_o glorious_a in_o his_o humble_a and_o so_o powerful_a in_o his_o exalt_a state_n this_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v real_o be_v so_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o confine_v no_o long_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n take_v away_o that_o wall_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v between_o those_o jew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o through_o he_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o 2.28_o eph._n 2.28_o the_o father_n now_o of_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 47._o luke_n 24.46_o 47._o and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n thus_o philip_n preach_v christ_n in_o samaria_n paul_n preach_v he_o every_o where_o in_o the_o synagogue_n paul_n declare_v to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 24._o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o many_o text_n we_o meet_v with_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a incumbent_a duty_n on_o all_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v he_o and_o he_o only_o to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v indeed_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n the_o three_o eastern_a sage_n who_o adore_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o infant_n age_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o even_o samaritan_n be_v profelyte_v to_o his_o doctrine_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v that_o condition_n without_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v so_o he_o teach_v nicodemus_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 18._o v._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o indispensible_a nature_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o make_v man_n submit_v so_o ready_o to_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fly_v out_o so_o eager_o and_o so_o early_o into_o that_o question_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o judaea_n bring_v multitude_n daily_o into_o the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o enable_v s._n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n full_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n and_o that_o with_o extraordinary_a success_n and_o give_v tertullian_n in_o the_o second_o century_n a_o just_a ground_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o bless_a jesus_n be_v the_o only_a rational_a hope_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o those_o that_o remain_v on_o the_o broad_a sea_n to_o conclude_v this_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n this_o same_o jesus_n after_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o our_o sake_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o blessed_v his_o disciple_n 24.51_o luke_n 24.51_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v at_o last_o that_o petition_n answer_v which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o put_v up_o to_o his_o father_n now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v glorious_a for_o elijah_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o his_o fiery_a chariot_n while_o elisha_n be_v a_o spectator_n of_o his_o translation_n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v it_o when_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o his_o follower_n have_v the_o cloud_n themselves_o humble_o bowing_z to_o his_o foot_n to_o raise_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o sit_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v thus_o give_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n take_v its_o full_a meaning_n together_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n s._n paul_n still_o speak_v to_o and_o instruct_v timothy_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o who_o be_v thyself_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o such_o direction_n about_o those_o who_o thou_o be_v to_o admit_v as_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o religion_n our_o bless_a master_n have_v bequeath_v to_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a too_o pure_a to_o be_v touch_v with_o unclean_a hand_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o unlearned_a and_o presume_a novice_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v infinite_o true_a but_o of_o so_o sublime_a and_o surprise_v a_o nature_n that_o the_o strong_a humane_a reason_n can_v never_o whole_o comprehend_v they_o all_o let_v i_o but_o name_v they_o as_o reveal_v and_o all_o mankind_n will_v soon_o agree_v that_o the_o most_o soar_a and_o capacious_a soul_n must_v falter_v in_o its_o inquiry_n after_o they_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n rather_o than_o perish_a man_n shall_v be_v eternal_o lose_v resolve_v to_o atone_v divine_a vengeance_n with_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o since_o without_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n and_o the_o immense_a divinity_n can_v not_o suffer_v so_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o weak_a and_o passable_a nature_n upon_o himself_o and_o in_o our_o nature_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o this_o glorious_a sacrifice_n produce_v the_o great_a effect_n and_o reconcile_v our_o angry_a judge_n but_o that_o undertake_n be_v too_o great_a for_o man_n though_o so_o deep_o concern_v to_o believe_v the_o chasm_n between_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o pollute_a man_n too_o wide_a and_o hideous_a
have_v be_v very_o great_a in_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o adam_n have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o that_o promise_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n without_o which_o right_a apprehension_n he_o can_v have_v derive_v very_o little_a comfort_n from_o it_o to_o fix_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o posterity_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o promise_n he_o offer_v as_o soon_o as_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o multiplication_n of_o creature_n he_o can_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v shadow_v out_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o make_v so_o early_a a_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v and_o real_o be_v rational_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o divine_a institution_n or_o command_n in_o the_o case_n where_o original_a reason_n yet_o retain_v so_o much_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o whereas_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v whole_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o eat_v flesh_n before_o the_o flood_n etc._n with_fw-mi maii_n hist_n animal_n sacror_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 32_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v convince_v by_o what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o to_o that_o purpose_n build_v my_o contrary_a opinion_n on_o that_o vast_a difference_n between_o god_n commission_n give_v to_o adam_n gen._n 1.29_o 30._o and_o that_o give_v afterward_o to_o noah_n gen._n 9.2,3,4_o that_o i_o conclude_v one_o of_o the_o violence_n the_o gigantic_a race_n be_v afterward_o guilty_a of_o be_v their_o transgress_v their_o first_o limit_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o adam_n see_v live_n creature_n fix_v in_o a_o high_a state_n as_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o servility_n to_o which_o plant_n and_o fruit_n and_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n be_v subject_v and_o yet_o observe_v a_o certain_a dominion_n over_o those_o noble_a creature_n invest_v in_o himself_o he_o conclude_v he_o can_v no_o way_n more_o rational_o exercise_v his_o government_n nor_o express_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o saviour_n than_o by_o kill_v of_o those_o creature_n not_o for_o his_o own_o luxury_n but_o to_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v before_o so_o ingrateful_o offend_v thus_o god_n power_n and_o man_n necessity_n be_v acknowledge_v both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n i_o conclude_v far_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o custom_n of_o offer_v beast_n in_o sacrifice_n that_o what_o reason_n teach_v adam_n to_o do_v god_n set_v his_o seal_n to_o and_o approve_v it_o by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v it_o which_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o god_n acceptance_n a_o encouragement_n to_o adam_n to_o proceed_v in_o that_o course_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n to_o imitate_v he_o and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o because_o i_o find_v both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a writer_n general_o conclude_v that_o the_o visible_a difference_n which_o god_n put_v between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v that_o he_o consume_v abel_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o not_o cain_n by_o which_o mean_v cain_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o brother_n acceptance_n and_o his_o own_o rejection_n and_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a in_o his_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v often_o see_v his_o father_n offering_n so_o consume_v before_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o family_n as_o every_o father_n be_v and_o that_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v so_o in_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v unquestionable_a but_o when_o upon_o the_o world_n increase_n man_n begin_v to_o unite_v into_o large_a society_n private_a and_o family_a devotion_n or_o religious_a observance_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a to_o show_v man_n deference_n to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o render_v propitious_a to_o public_a society_n as_o well_o as_o to_o private_a member_n of_o such_o society_n which_o consideration_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o particular_a body_n or_o number_n of_o man_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o attend_v more_o peculiarly_a on_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n which_o body_n of_o man_n take_v care_n to_o settle_v the_o method_n of_o those_o service_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o understanding_n those_o method_n be_v more_o or_o less_o obscure_a or_o incoherent_a god_n take_v a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n teach_v they_o not_o to_o leave_v off_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o order_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o agree_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v i._n e._n to_o foresignifie_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o devil_n tyrannize_a over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o under_o the_o same_o religious_a pretext_n of_o atone_v a_o angry_a god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n soon_o convert_v all_o that_o worship_n and_o those_o sacrifice_n intend_v to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o soul_n get_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v adore_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o revere_v as_o the_o executor_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o all_o wicked_a man_n he_o make_v use_v of_o diverse_a artifices_fw-la to_o maintain_v his_o usurpation_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v special_a use_n of_o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n a_o principle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o of_o late_a year_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n his_o priest_n urge_v by_o interest_n be_v excellent_a agent_n in_o his_o curse_a design_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n load_v every_o part_n of_o idolatry_n with_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o mystic_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n necessary_o so_o lest_o their_o lewdness_n and_o scandalous_a nature_n shall_v have_v make_v they_o general_o odious_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o see_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o dust_n they_o have_v raise_v about_o themselves_o with_o these_o mystery_n all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o deity_n be_v continual_o accoutre_v all_o which_o false_a god_n be_v but_o one_o devil_n who_o assume_v so_o many_o name_n to_o himself_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a suit_n himself_o to_o the_o various_a humour_n of_o man_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v entrench_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a upon_o that_o honour_n due_a to_o almighty_a god_n by_o assume_v all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n to_o himself_o and_o partly_o that_o if_o he_o happen_v to_o lose_v that_o honour_n he_o have_v usurp_v under_o one_o name_n he_o may_v at_o least_o preserve_v it_o under_o another_o hence_o arise_v the_o strange_a rite_n of_o isis_n &_o osiris_n so_o much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o eleusinian_n so_o famous_a over_o all_o greece_n among_o the_o athenian_n wherein_o so_o strange_a a_o obscurity_n be_v affect_v that_o the_o very_a rule_n and_o order_n for_o their_o public_a performance_n be_v unknown_a to_o common_a worshipper_n and_o not_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o be_v divulge_v to_o any_o unless_o initiate_v for_o five_o year_n together_o in_o they_o which_o course_n of_o initiation_n once_o past_a there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o great_a fear_n the_o initiate_v shall_v make_v they_o public_a the_o world_n at_o worst_a not_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o to_o have_v approve_v such_o abomination_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o sacrifice_n go_v far_o and_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a how_o just_a god_n anger_n be_v against_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n conclude_v the_o most_o precious_a offering_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o their_o expiation_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o pitch_v upon_o humane_a sacrifice_n think_v a_o rational_a soul_n the_o most_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ransom_n for_o a_o rational_a soul_n hence_o grow_v those_o enthusiastic_a extravagancy_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n who_o when_o they_o find_v their_o god_n deaf_a to_o all_o their_o invocation_n and_o insensible_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o themselves_o deride_v for_o their_o folly_n by_o elijah_n 28._o 1_o king_n 18.26_o 27_o 28._o they_o cry_v aloud_o and_o cut_v themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v pretty_a fair_a for_o their_o own_o personal_a zeal_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o in_o a_o press_a extremity_n we_o
be_v a_o lawgiver_n as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o therefore_o what_o he_o there_o decree_n have_v the_o force_n and_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n 33.22_o isa_n 33.22_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v man_n he_o too_o though_o superior_a to_o moses_n and_o peculiar_o faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v alteration_n in_o that_o original_n moral_a law_n and_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o conscious_a of_o every_o determination_n of_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v vary_v from_o himself_o i._n e._n from_o his_o bless_a father_n or_o shall_v open_o in_o the_o world_n act_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o thing_n imperfect_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o rational_o believe_v that_o if_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n real_o attainable_a it_o must_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o all_o person_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n of_o the_o patriarch_n several_a have_v that_o testimony_n give_v of_o they_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o please_v god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v with_o god_n but_o he_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o whatsoever_o please_v god_n in_o those_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o else_o can_v please_v he_o now_o and_o whereas_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o please_v his_o almighty_a father_n and_o do_v so_o by_o perform_v every_o punctilio_fw-la of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n so_o we_o who_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n must_v perform_v the_o same_o but_o whereas_o the_o very_a circumstantial_a appendage_n of_o a_o law_n though_o nothing_o essential_a to_o it_o but_o the_o mere_a evidence_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v cancel_v but_o by_o a_o power_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o first_o oblige_v authority_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o ceremonial_a sanction_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v vacate_v shall_v be_v god_n and_o so_o have_v the_o same_o original_n divine_a authority_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o fulfil_n and_o re-confirming_a all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o that_o law_n make_v it_o yet_o the_o more_o public_o authentic_a and_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o have_v their_o due_a respect_n to_o he_o which_o be_v due_a to_o both_o a_o almighty_a lawgiver_n and_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o whereas_o that_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n partly_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o partly_o for_o to_o shadow_v out_o to_o they_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n who_o be_v himself_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v now_o no_o need_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o prefigure_v he_o so_o the_o old_a natural_a law_n be_v urge_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o force_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o show_v they_o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n s._n john_n who_o tell_v those_o he_o write_v to_o that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o new_a commandment_n but_o the_o old_a which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n subjoin_v 8._o 1_o john_n 2.7_o 8._o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o this_o be_v a_o old_a commandment_n in_o that_o nature_n enjoin_v it_o and_o it_o be_v co-incident_a with_o that_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n in_o that_o it_o be_v reinforce_v and_o inculcate_v so_o very_o often_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o give_v so_o many_o powerful_a reason_n why_o his_o follower_n shall_v practice_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o result_n of_o all_o amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o the_o design_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o restore_v nature_n to_o its_o first_o happiness_n and_o that_o be_v rational_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a religion_n which_o have_v the_o great_a effect_n in_o that_o design_n if_o those_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n will_v but_o take_v care_n to_o evidence_n their_o discipleship_n by_o that_o mutual_a love_n and_o endear_n charity_n they_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o follow_v be_v true_o authorise_a by_o heaven_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v real_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o love_n be_v the_o first_o intention_n of_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a nature_n that_o which_o raise_v and_o encourage_v man_n most_o powerful_o to_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a to_o that_o original_a purity_n of_o nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o observe_v many_o be_v prejudice_v against_o christianity_n by_o those_o curse_a feud_n and_o animosity_n to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n general_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o nature_n but_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n be_v whole_o barbarous_a brutish_a and_o unnatural_a hence_o it_o appear_v far_a too_o that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n as_o if_o the_o first_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o that_o such_o a_o law_n as_o by_o which_o salvation_n can_v never_o be_v obtain_v the_o work_v the_o apostle_n reflect_v on_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a punctilio_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n agreeable_o to_o what_o i_o assert_v before_o assure_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o man_n perfect_a but_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o invalidate_v it_o that_o where_o ever_o he_o dehort_v from_o any_o vice_n such_o as_o he_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 24._o gal._n 5.19_o 24._o which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n wrath_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o wheresoever_o he_o exhort_v to_o any_o virtue_n such_o as_o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o law_n wheresoever_o he_o do_v thus_o he_o enforce_v the_o moral_a law_n with_o expression_n as_o strong_a and_o reason_n as_o weighty_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v inspire_v he_o with_o and_o where_o the_o same_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o he_o show_v what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o any_o efficacy_n in_o our_o salvation_n for_o circumcision_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o where_o he_o add_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v available_a he_o show_v the_o inefficacy_n of_o all_o pretence_n to_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n agree_v with_o s._n james_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 2.26_o james_n 2.26_o and_o with_o his_o own_o severe_a reflection_n elsewhere_o upon_o those_o who_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n while_n in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o 1.16_o tit._n 1.16_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a since_o than_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v the_o moral_a and_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o just_a degree_n to_o reduce_v fall_v man_n again_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o perfect_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o noble_a nature_n and_o spiritual_a inclination_n of_o the_o heavenborn_a soul_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o full_o apprehend_v how_o much_o below_o himself_o he_o fall_v in_o yield_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o how_o much_o he_o retrench_v his_o own_o true_a liberty_n by_o that_o unbridled_a exorbitancy_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v to_o set_v man_n natural_a misery_n in_o a_o true_a light_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v the_o sole_a remedy_n for_o that_o misery_n in_o the_o undertake_n of_o a_o saviour_n it_o remain_v a_o inquiry_n still_o whether_o man_n can_v in_o the_o state_n he_o be_v in_o at_o present_a arrive_v
for_o those_o rite_n continue_v will_v move_v the_o world_n to_o belive_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o profess_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v be_v vain_a that_o he_o who_o once_o pretend_v to_o that_o name_n only_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cheat_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v still_o in_o its_o full_a force_n now_o this_o will_v appear_v very_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v serious_o weigh_v all_o those_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o impostor_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v that_o messiah_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v which_o be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v must_v of_o necessity_n put_v a_o end_n to_o so_o much_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o be_v not_o co-incident_a with_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o not_o perpetual_o oblige_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o ever_o look_v upon_o their_o law_n as_o of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o raymundus_n martini_n in_o his_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la against_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v more_o proper_o actual_o change_v than_o by_o the_o messiah_n appear_v in_o he_o who_o prove_v from_o jewish_a writer_n themselves_o that_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o moses_n nay_o great_a than_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o as_o he_o show_v their_o own_o gloss_n in_o the_o midrasch_n kohele_v upon_o that_o of_o solomon_n eccles_n 11.8_o 20_o pugionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 3._o do_v 3._o c._n 20_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o law_n of_o all_o people_n whatsoever_o every_o law_n that_o a_o man_n can_v learn_v in_o this_o world_n be_v all_o but_o vanity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n thing_n of_o a_o less_o perfect_a and_o last_a nature_n must_v then_o vanish_v when_o that_o appear_v which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a whatsoever_o therefore_o cross_v that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o retain_v mystery_n now_o altogether_o insignificant_a as_o be_v full_o accomplish_v that_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o mysterious_a truth_n in_o which_o all_o religion_n agree_v viz._n the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n his_o spirituality_n invisibility_n incomprehensibility_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o agree_v that_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n however_o trifle_v and_o inconsiderable_a they_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o hear_v see_v know_v understand_v every_o thing_n though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o according_a to_o the_o objection_n of_o atheist_n to_o reconcile_v such_o thing_n to_o his_o want_n of_o eye_n ear_n soul_n or_o any_o other_o part_n which_o be_v all_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o spiritual_a be_v all_o agree_v together_o in_o grant_v the_o present_a state_n of_o man_n very_o wretched_a and_o deplorable_a in_o look_v upon_o he_o yet_o as_o capable_a of_o happiness_n provide_v a_o suitable_a mean_n for_o its_o procurement_n can_v be_v find_v out_o and_o in_o expectation_n of_o some_o proper_a help_n for_o that_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v the_o original_a reason_n of_o man_n put_v themselves_o into_o a_o religious_a course_n must_v still_o be_v approve_v by_o every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o that_o religion_n settle_v in_o the_o world_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v advance_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o confirm_v more_o strong_o to_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o mysterious_a truth_n it_o far_o propound_v they_o be_v all_o so_o far_o intelligible_a by_o every_o one_o as_o may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o confirm_v those_o first_o principle_n whatsoever_o be_v far_o to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o be_v what_o move_v mankind_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o brutish_a malicious_a and_o unmanly_a humour_n as_o the_o meditation_n upon_o that_o extraordinary_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o it_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o bless_a father_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v that_o bitter_a and_o scandalous_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pursue_v we_o continual_o with_o his_o influence_n and_o assistance_n and_o so_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n this_o meditation_n natural_o run_v into_o that_o apostolical_a conclusion_n 4.11_o joh._n 4.11_o if_o god_n thus_o love_v we_o than_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o if_o we_o contemplate_v our_o own_o monstrous_a demerit_n our_o aversion_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a our_o inclination_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o offensive_a to_o god_n our_o ingratitude_n for_o mercy_n receive_v our_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n present_v to_o we_o our_o natural_a enmity_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o if_o withal_o we_o serious_o consider_v that_o all_o those_o forementioned_a favour_n be_v confer_v on_o we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o obstinate_a enmity_n the_o inference_n be_v easy_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o down_o 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o if_o again_o we_o think_v on_o that_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n he_o be_v please_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n those_o natural_a bar_n between_o we_o and_o heaven_n the_o consequence_n we_o must_v of_o course_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v kind_a 4.32_o eph._n 4.32_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o excellent_a influence_n these_o very_a truth_n the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o grovel_a mind_n may_v have_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o proceed_v and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v asleep_o be_v who_o can_v endure_v sin_n who_o punish_v it_o for_o its_o odious_a nature_n even_o in_o his_o dear_a child_n all_o those_o mystery_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o by_o any_o fair_a consequence_n from_o pervert_v our_o mind_n that_o they_o give_v we_o all_o the_o motive_n imaginable_a 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a heathen_a and_o yet_o a_o filthy_a sodomite_n a_o through-paced_a jew_n and_o yet_o be_v blind_a hard-hearted_a carnal_a but_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 2d_o judas_n 2d_o and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n he_o will_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a abhorrence_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v prejudice_v his_o soul_n or_o pollute_v his_o body_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o â—â—_z jamesâ—â—_n â—â—_z but_o that_o he_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n he_o will_v follow_v that_o advice_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n â—â—_o 1_o cor._n 6._o â—â—_o and_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o what_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o before_o a_o man_n that_o meditate_v on_o that_o account_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o on_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o such_o his_o appearance_n he_o will_v never_o spend_v his_o time_n idle_o about_o type_n and_o shadow_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o embrace_v the_o substance_n he_o will_v study_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o mere_a man_n a_o perfect_a imitator_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n so_o apparent_a in_o our_o saviour_n during_o his_o converse_n with_o the_o world_n he_o will_v careful_o avoid_v all_o
nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v the_o helvetic_a confession_n notatis_fw-la vid._n harmoniam_fw-la confessionum_fw-la in_o notatis_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o of_o the_o french_a church_n artic._n 6._o the_o scotch_a confession_n artic._n 1._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n artic._n 8._o the_o synod_n of_o czenger_n in_o hungary_n in_o their_o own_o argument_n against_o the_o socinian_o and_o in_o artic._n 2._o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n c._n 1._o of_o strasbourg_n c._n 2._o the_o saxon_a confession_n exhibit_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n c._n 1._o that_o of_o wittenberg_n art_n 2._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o prince_n palatine_n art_n 2._o that_o of_o bohemia_n art_n 3._o and_o 6._o of_o basil_n art_n 1._o and_o final_o the_o orthodox_n consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n with_o holy_a scripture_n artic._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o its_o observable_a that_o the_o author_n and_o subscriber_n of_o all_o these_o confession_n imagine_v that_o they_o ground_n this_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o declare_v they_o either_o find_v it_o there_o in_o express_a term_n or_o at_o least_o thought_n they_o draw_v it_o very_o natural_o from_o thence_o and_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o israel_n receive_v this_o charge_n hear_v o_o israel_n 3._o deut._n 6.4_o exod._n 20.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n observe_v what_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o these_o precept_n remember_v say_v he_o to_o the_o same_o israelite_n the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a 9_o isai_n 46_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o the_o same_o prophet_n introduce_v almighty_a god_n speak_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 42.8_o isai_n 42.8_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n and_o this_o particular_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o god_n be_v comfort_v his_o people_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o office_n power_n excellency_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o teach_v all_o to_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o come_n our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o contest_v with_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n in_o the_o world_n allege_v this_o against_o he_o 4.10_o matth._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o hire_v he_o to_o worship_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v this_o then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o the_o incommunicability_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v whatsoever_o seem_v very_o authentic_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v very_o well_o attest_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o prevent_v that_o damn_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n whereas_o s._n peter_n refuse_v the_o adoration_n of_o cornelius_n with_o that_o reason_n 10.26_o act_n 10.26_o stand_v up_o for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v show_v s._n john_n all_o those_o wonderful_a prophetic_a scheme_n refuse_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o apostle_n with_o those_o word_n 22.9_o rev._n 22.9_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n worship_v thou_o god_n yet_o the_o bless_a jesus_n he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o careful_a for_o secure_v his_o father_n honour_n yet_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n i.e._n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o or_o with_o equal_a honour_n now_o every_o one_o will_v own_v that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o supreme_a be_v or_o as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o christ_n there_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n honour_n or_o worship_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v strange_a in_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o the_o same_o jesus_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v without_o any_o reluctancy_n or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o worshipper_n he_o forbid_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 2.11_o matt._n 2.11_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o make_v their_o offering_n to_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o doubtless_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o idolater_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o misapply_v adoration_n nor_o do_v the_o angel_n 9.18_o matt._n 8.2_o c._n 9.18_o who_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n in_o their_o journey_n inform_v they_o of_o this_o error_n no_o more_o do_v christ_n forbid_v the_o leper_n who_o worship_v he_o nor_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n who_o beg_v his_o goodness_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o daughter_n nor_o his_o disciple_n when_o by_o his_o power_n deliver_v from_o the_o storm_n nor_o yet_o all_o the_o disciple_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o all_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 28.9_o c._n 14.33_o c._n 28.9_o now_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o place_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o the_o same_o person_n general_o render_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n therefore_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o real_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v so_o kind_a or_o good_a or_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v character_v to_o we_o who_o can_v see_v so_o many_o guilty_a of_o so_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n which_o they_o must_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o they_o give_v to_o he_o a_o mere_a creature_n that_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n without_o any_o reproof_n or_o check_n for_o it_o now_o though_o this_o danger_n may_v seem_v to_o infer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o necessity_n of_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o we_o may_v press_v it_o far_o for_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 10.13_o rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o lay_v together_o with_o that_o other_o text_n 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v join_v these_o together_o as_o they_o assert_v the_o positive_a so_o they_o include_v the_o negative_a of_o equal_a truth_n that_o without_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n salvation_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v but_o than_o it_o follow_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 14._o v._o 14._o or_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o have_v faith_n but_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v fix_v on_o any_o but_o on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n true_a faith_n be_v only_o towards_o god_n 6.1_o heb._n 6.1_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a text_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v only_a god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o any_o be_v beside_o himself_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a yet_o whereas_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o prophet_n of_o old_a curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n 17.5_o jer._n 17.5_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n bid_v his_o disciple_n as_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o
to_o effect_v our_o salvation_n god_n and_o particular_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o deduction_n from_o these_o consideration_n we_o assert_v then_o that_o that_o man_n call_v jesus_n christ_n and_o repute_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v real_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o genealogy_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n descend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o true_a and_o legal_a heir_n of_o david_n sacred_a family_n who_o birth_n into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o despicable_a so_o it_o be_v very_o public_a and_o unquestionable_a we_o find_v his_o action_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o according_a to_o their_o history_n a_o man_n of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o of_o inexpressible_a condescenstion_n and_o goodness_n we_o observe_v he_o go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a the_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o great_a person_n in_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n heal_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n forgive_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o precarious_a or_o surreptitious_a power_n but_o by_o a_o real_o supreme_a inherent_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o we_o meet_v with_o he_o afterward_o accuse_v by_o jew_n condemn_v by_o roman_n and_o according_a to_o their_o law_n crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n on_o mount_n calvary_n bury_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n raise_v again_o in_o a_o stupendous_a manner_n conversant_a among_o several_a person_n who_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o admirer_n before_o talk_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o afterward_o in_o public_a view_n lift_v up_o above_o the_o cloud_n beyond_o the_o utmost_a reach_n of_o humane_a eye_n this_o man_n call_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v recommend_v a_o new_a discovery_n to_o the_o world_n give_v a_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o its_o reputation_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o new_a and_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n the_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o though_o the_o most_o welcome_a to_o a_o decline_a age_n yet_o with_o all_o the_o most_o incredible_a it_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o first_o divulger_n of_o it_o to_o recommend_v it_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o its_o founder_n the_o repute_a wise_a man_n of_o old_a to_o render_v they_o more_o venerable_a to_o the_o multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o derive_v the_o first_o original_n of_o their_o great_a benefactor_n from_o the_o god_n but_o never_o be_v any_o benefit_n confer_v on_o any_o place_n or_o person_n by_o the_o kind_a patron_n which_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o which_o the_o bless_a jesus_n confer_v on_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o never_o can_v any_o such_o public_a benefactor_n be_v with_o equal_a reason_n derive_v from_o heaven_n with_o he_o from_o thence_o therefore_o the_o inspire_a writer_n deduce_v his_o pedigree_n too_o as_o well_o as_o from_o david_n and_o tell_v we_o bold_o that_o that_o great_a man_n who_o praise_n they_o celebrate_v in_o their_o write_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o assert_v not_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n 82.6_o psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o of_o you_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v style_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o question_n to_o job_n whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o 7._o job_n 38.6_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n as_o believer_n be_v style_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 3.2_o john_n 1.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o again_o beloved_n we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a writer_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o plain_a literal_a sense_n as_o seth_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o as_o isaac_n of_o abraham_n as_o solomon_n of_o david_n or_o as_o we_o general_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o our_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n declare_v he_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o creation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a original_n for_o they_o to_o assert_v it_o for_o though_o man_n value_v great_a discovery_n according_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o author_n yet_o the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o discovery_n make_v they_o nice_a and_o curious_a in_o their_o disquisition_n about_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o for_o how_o wretched_a a_o disappointment_n will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o a_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v big_a with_o the_o violent_a expectation_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o necessity_n to_o have_v a_o company_n of_o man_n bold_o publish_v to_o they_o that_o the_o expect_a saviour_n be_v real_o come_v and_o qualify_v suitable_o to_o those_o wonderful_a expectation_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o shame_n or_o a_o imposture_n at_o last_o a_o bar-cozbi_a the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n instead_o of_o a_o barcochab_n the_o star_n that_o shall_v have_v rise_v in_o jacob_n as_o the_o unhappy_a jew_n be_v delude_v at_o last_o in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o look_v for_o clear_a and_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o discoverer_n and_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o afford_v such_o to_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o descent_n and_o original_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o will_v scarce_o have_v be_v reconcileable_a to_o infinite_a justice_n to_o have_v condemn_v the_o world_n for_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o nor_o will_v almighty_a god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o effectual_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v humane_a doubt_n have_v he_o not_o himself_o judge_v it_o high_o rational_a that_o those_o creature_n of_o he_o for_o who_o he_o intend_v so_o great_a a_o good_a shall_v receive_v entire_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o good_a bestow_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lay_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o repentance_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n have_v he_o after_o all_o those_o glorious_a pretence_n be_v one_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n there_o never_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o impostor_n in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n nor_o such_o frontless_a cheat_n as_o his_o apostle_n nor_o such_o abuse_v besotted_a bewitched_a creature_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v therefore_o to_o vindicate_v both_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o that_o of_o their_o master_n the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o writing_n first_o appeal_n to_o the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n converse_v on_o earth_n at_o which_o time_n have_v what_o they_o publish_v be_v false_a it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v quick_o confute_v by_o the_o interest_v jew_n and_o roman_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o see_v themselves_o expose_v under_o the_o character_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o ingrateful_a infidel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o roman_n who_o see_v themselves_o traduce_v as_o tool_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o vassal_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o unreasonable_a cruelty_n will_v certain_o have_v vindicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a against_o their_o slanderer_n can_v they_o have_v find_v any_o flaw_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o deliver_v yet_o the_o jew_n never_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o jesus_n the_o suppose_a son_n of_o joseph_n nor_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o mighty_a work_n perform_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n though_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o they_o be_v easy_o baffle_v and_o the_o gentile_n endeavour_v to_o confront_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o pretend_a wonder_n wrought_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n and_o so_o to_o depretiate_v the_o messiah_n
and_o the_o world_n everlasting_a head_n and_o governor_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v a_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o his_o will_n after_o david_n natural_a death_n to_o be_v infinite_o happy_a just_a compassionate_a anoint_v by_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o great_a of_o those_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n his_o harbinger_n and_o by_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o god_n though_o shade_v from_o vulgar_a eye_n by_o a_o cloud_n of_o humane_a frailty_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n yet_o a_o child_n a_o son_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o spotless_a virgin_n so_o man_n yet_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o those_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o broad_a sea_n and_o so_o god_n to_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a yet_o the_o great_a centre_n of_o unity_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v at_o once_o david_n son_n and_o david_n lord_n and_o seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o terminate_v all_o material_a typical_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o unlimited_a obedience_n yet_o to_o be_v own_a by_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o surpass_v their_o admire_a moses_n as_o a_o master_n his_o servant_n in_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n and_o a_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o god_n to_o be_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o seed_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o seed_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n ruin_v the_o policy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o real_a and_o visible_a man_n yet_o our_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n though_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n adore_v he_o the_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o prevail_a wickedness_n the_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o obstacle_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n the_o redemption_n of_o a_o guilty_a world_n from_o impendent_a vengeance_n by_o a_o swift_a and_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o almighty_a will_n the_o make_v up_o that_o prodigious_a chasm_n between_o a_o infinite_o pure_a and_o holy_a deity_n and_o a_o deprave_a and_o provoke_a world_n be_v thought_n and_o enterprise_n too_o vast_a and_o glorious_a to_o be_v undertake_v by_o any_o child_n of_o man_n therefore_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o all_o those_o mighty_a thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o infinite_o belove_v by_o heaven_n and_o so_o prodigious_a a_o benefactor_n to_o mankind_n must_v be_v according_a to_o those_o title_n fix_v upon_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o son_n in_o a_o true_a literal_a sense_n and_o as_o such_o he_o may_v real_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v the_o bless_a jesus_n as_o i_o intimate_v before_o be_v not_o only_o the_o expectation_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o promise_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o forecited_a passage_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o good_a nature_a as_o to_o be_v very_o communicative_a of_o their_o divine_a treasure_n yet_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v their_o concern_v in_o so_o just_a a_o hope_n have_v their_o prediction_n too_o and_o though_o not_o so_o clear_o foresee_v the_o approach_a day_n of_o their_o redeemer_n the_o elder_a prophecy_n such_o as_o that_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n or_o that_o to_o abraham_n may_v get_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o prophecy_n themselves_o be_v original_o know_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o they_o more_o immediate_o concern_v and_o that_o passage_n of_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 26.27_o job_n 19.25_o 26.27_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o those_o who_o live_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o jacob_n family_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o they_o want_v and_o that_o their_o hope_n be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v and_o balaam_n prediction_n be_v hear_v by_o moabite_n stranger_n to_o israel_n be_v without_o all_o question_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o by_o the_o heathen_a nation_n hence_o arise_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n talk_v of_o so_o much_o by_o ancient_a writer_n and_o by_o what_o we_o find_v speak_v of_o they_o by_o tully_n 2._o de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la l._n 2._o and_o transcribe_v from_o they_o by_o virgil_n sufficient_a to_o raise_v man_n expectation_n and_o desire_n for_o some_o very_a great_a and_o happy_a event_n hence_o grow_v those_o common_a discourse_n of_o the_o god_n descend_v in_o humane_a shape_n to_o converse_v with_o and_o instruct_v man_n which_o show_v man_n general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o mankind_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o incarnation_n and_o the_o useful_a consequence_n it_o may_v have_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n hence_o that_o prophetic_a advice_n of_o confutius_n the_o famous_a chinese_n philosopher_n who_o live_v 550._o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n birth_n tâ—â—_n prince_n to_o be_v virtuous_a 32._o huetii_n demonstr_n evang._n prop._n 7._o c._n 32._o for_o say_v he_o the_o action_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o that_o expect_v holy_a one_o shall_v come_v his_o virtue_n shall_v then_o be_v as_o much_o honour_v as_o it_o be_v before_o while_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o balaam_n prophecy_n may_v be_v know_v there_o and_o better_o preserve_v by_o their_o learning_n so_o ancient_a among_o they_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o excite_a by_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o thence_o to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o birth_n especial_o since_o the_o length_n of_o a_o journey_n from_o thence_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o herod_n calculation_n when_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o reach_v the_o new_a bear_v king_n he_o kill_v all_o the_o child_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o its_o coast_n 10._o matth._n 2.1_o 2_o 9_o 10._o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n about_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o before_o and_o after_o for_o a_o while_n a_o rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o judea_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n as_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n and_o in_o that_o of_o vespasian_n and_o tacitus_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n tell_v we_o which_o fame_n josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n lay_v hold_v on_o to_o flatter_v with_o vespasian_n and_o to_o get_v his_o own_o liberty_n by_o persuade_v he_o the_o prophetic_a rumour_n point_v he_o out_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n here_o again_o that_o everliving_a redeemer_n that_o glorious_a child_n who_o shall_v reduce_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n to_o so_o happy_a a_o condition_n after_o all_o the_o disorder_n it_o have_v suffer_v who_o shall_v banish_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o look_v for_o holy_a one_o who_o shall_v give_v virtue_n its_o due_a reward_n that_o jewish_a native_a who_o shall_v command_v the_o humble_a world_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conclude_v somewhat_o more_o than_o man_n by_o the_o long_a expectant_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o effect_v such_o wonder_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o native_a of_o judaea_n he_o must_v have_v humane_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o very_o small_a footstep_n and_o track_n of_o sin_n he_o must_v at_o least_o be_v partaker_n of_o divinity_n thus_o all_o the_o prophecy_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conclude_v in_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o world_n redeemer_n from_o that_o misery_n and_o those_o danger_n it_o lay_v under_o must_v at_o least_o be_v the_o
the_o chief_a family_n of_o which_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v come_v to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n incorporate_v into_o the_o great_a tribe_n of_o judah_n if_o withal_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n end_v with_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n yet_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n he_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o jacob_n word_n for_o we_o may_v see_v aaron_z the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o priestly_a family_n break_v out_o of_o his_o own_o into_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o marry_v elisheba_n the_o daughter_n of_o aminadab_n and_o sister_n of_o naashon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 6.23_o exod._n 6.23_o which_o aminadab_n and_o naashon_n be_v particular_o reckon_v among_o david_n predecessor_n by_o s._n matthew_n 1.4_o matth._n 1.4_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a line_n be_v intermingle_v as_o well_o as_o the_o tribe_n be_v afterward_o nor_o be_v such_o alliance_n altogether_o extraordinary_a for_o we_o find_v afterward_o jehoiada_n the_o highpriest_n marry_v jehoshabeath_n the_o sister_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n 22.11_o 2_o chron._n 22.11_o of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n now_o the_o sceptre_n be_v assign_v immediate_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n the_o royalty_n be_v full_o and_o entire_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o tribe_n without_o any_o competition_n either_o with_o the_o benjamite_n or_o simeonites_n part_n of_o which_o tribe_n stick_v fast_o to_o judah_n interest_n after_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v place_v between_o his_o foot_n not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n some_o affix_v to_o that_o phrase_n as_o if_o jacob_n speak_v modest_o of_o the_o original_a birth_n of_o such_o lawgiver_n as_o if_o be_v between_o the_o knee_n be_v a_o equivalent_a to_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v true_a it_o sometime_o mean_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o lawgiver_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o protection_n or_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o limit_n as_o a_o great_a officer_n between_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o sovereign_n on_o some_o solemn_a occasion_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n between_o his_o foot_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n with_o that_o expression_n includimus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papam_fw-la and_o so_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v continual_o within_o the_o proper_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o as_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n at_o that_o captivity_n so_o the_o legal_a expounder_n of_o sacred_a writing_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v take_v away_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v then_o light_v and_o every_o one_o admit_v to_o the_o high-priesthood_n who_o can_v give_v most_o money_n for_o that_o office_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n though_o under_o the_o title_n of_o herod_n be_v a_o mere_a vassal_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o shilo_n the_o promise_a messiah_n come_v in_o who_o those_o particular_a assurance_n to_o david_n be_v make_v good_a that_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o he_o the_o royal_a and_o priestly_a line_n be_v unite_v he_o be_v legal_a heir_n to_o both_o house_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o to_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v 32.35_o luke_n 1.27_o 32.35_o now_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n we_o learn_v from_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o advancement_n of_o david_n to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n it_o be_v much_o more_o exalt_v and_o more_o adorable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n how_o moses_n his_o word_n be_v make_v good_a of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o like_a to_o himself_o i_o show_v before_o that_o be_v make_v truth_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v more_o complete_a application_n belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n manly_a age_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o public_a and_o undertake_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o his_o obstinate_a countryman_n but_o that_o of_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o angel_n word_n be_v effect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.25_o luke_n 1.25_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a power_n that_o give_v a_o beginning_n and_o increase_n to_o that_o sacred_a body_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v between_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o under_o the_o ancient_a curse_n and_o miserable_o corrupt_v and_o pollute_v in_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o great_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n design_v for_o we_o for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a therefore_o a_o virgin_n untouched_a by_o man_n be_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n who_o be_v to_o redeem_v lose_v mankind_n and_o be_v overshadow_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o which_o do_v incubare_fw-la in_o virginem_fw-la as_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n to_o cover_v it_o as_o the_o bird_n cover_v her_o egg_n to_o make_v they_o prolific_a as_o the_o word_n import_v now_o a_o body_n so_o prepare_v and_o so_o inhabit_v as_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n be_v can_v not_o be_v but_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a since_o if_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o their_o production_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o unreasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v david_n lord_n though_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o birth_n be_v intimate_v by_o holy_a angel_n who_o father_n be_v almighty_a god_n himself_o and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v to_o endure_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a all_o which_o circumstance_n render_v he_o infinite_o more_o considerable_a to_o pure_a reason_n than_o ever_o david_n be_v nor_o can_v the_o humble_a manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n be_v any_o just_a prejudice_n to_o his_o mighty_a title_n david_n be_v mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a too_o when_o god_n take_v he_o from_o attend_v on_o the_o sheep-fold_n to_o feed_v his_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n give_v he_o notwithstanding_o his_o apparent_a meanness_n his_o due_a honour_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o have_a salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o may_v then_o be_v a_o king_n still_o how_o despicable_a soever_o he_o appear_v to_o humane_a eye_n and_o as_o a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o empire_n may_v be_v lord_n of_o david_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n upon_o earth_n isaiah_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o event_n he_o be_v marry_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n even_o beyond_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v according_a to_o his_o assurance_n to_o be_v overshadowed_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o evangelist_n open_o declare_v of_o jesus_n that_o when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n 1.18_o matt._n 1.18_o before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o joseph_n he_o assert_n that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n 25._o v._o 25._o and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v ecstasy_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o child_n a_o son_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n when_o that_o child_n be_v bear_v indeed_o the_o sacred_a
from_o heaven_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n have_v hitherto_o believe_v than_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v their_o own_o inspiration_n but_o by_o agreement_n with_o the_o former_a lest_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o conduct_n both_o pretend_v shall_v seem_v inconsistent_a with_o himself_o or_o variable_a as_o man_n humour_n can_v apprehend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n therefore_o all_o along_o give_v just_a preventives_n of_o those_o cavil_n which_o the_o malicious_a jew_n can_v afterward_o raise_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n he_o show_v himself_o so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n moral_a and_o perpetual_o oblige_v that_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n clear_v it_o from_o all_o those_o putid_v gloss_n the_o jewish_a reader_n or_o rabbin_n have_v fix_v upon_o it_o and_o whereas_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v as_o many_o start_a hole_n from_o the_o severity_n of_o good_a moral_n as_o the_o jesuit_n of_o late_a year_n have_v do_v he_o give_v his_o hearer_n the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o by_o pretend_v to_o liberty_n from_o its_o rigour_n they_o may_v not_o run_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a woe_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n let_v they_o know_v that_o whereas_o they_o be_v ready_a simple_o to_o imagine_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n very_o extraordinary_a and_o meritorious_a they_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v and_o that_o except_o their_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.20_o matth._n 5.20_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o full_a end_n and_o design_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o employ_v they_o to_o make_v his_o name_n and_o his_o law_n respect_v not_o only_o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o among_o all_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o knowledge_n their_o writing_n be_v likely_a at_o any_o time_n to_o come_v who_o by_o the_o rationality_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o law_n will_v certain_o judge_v of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o when_o those_o prophet_n and_o other_o have_v do_v their_o best_a their_o endeavour_n be_v mix_v with_o so_o many_o failure_n and_o imperfection_n that_o sometime_o they_o fall_v themselves_o a_o great_a way_n under_o god_n displeasure_n as_o moses_n by_o his_o infidelity_n and_o presumption_n at_o the_o rock_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n in_o bethel_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o lie_a suggestion_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n jonah_n by_o his_o frowardness_n because_o of_o god_n supersede_v his_o prophetical_a denunciation_n by_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o mercy_n extend_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o in_o all_o those_o service_n those_o holy_a man_n perform_v they_o can_v claim_v no_o high_o a_o title_n than_o that_o of_o undeserving_a servant_n for_o that_o they_o have_v only_o do_v what_o be_v their_o plain_a duty_n and_o in_o case_n of_o failure_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o very_o severe_a penalty_n and_o moses_n though_o he_o have_v that_o honourable_a character_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o servant_n still_o and_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6._o heb._n 3.5_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n take_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o effectual_a care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o son_n to_o be_v more_o solicitous_a in_o such_o case_n than_o a_o mercenary_a servant_n who_o do_v what_o he_o do_v prompt_v both_o by_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o reward_n above_o both_o which_o thing_n a_o pious_a son_n always_o live_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o rest_n always_o call_v god_n their_o lord_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a jesus_n continual_o call_v he_o his_o father_n his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o that_o relation_n he_o so_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o almighty_a and_o by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o assumption_n he_o have_v procure_v the_o same_o privilege_n superior_a to_o what_o be_v apprehend_v by_o those_o of_o old_a with_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v in_o our_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o effect_v all_o this_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n honour_n and_o our_o good_a how_o many_o scorn_n abuse_n persecution_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n do_v he_o undergo_v from_o wicked_a man_n yet_o as_o free_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v altogether_o unconcern_v so_o long_o as_o man_n can_v but_o any_o way_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o error_n and_o a_o serious_a repentance_n what_o he_o undergo_v so_o make_v he_o as_o man_n the_o more_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o other_o who_o be_v likely_a to_o suffer_v extreme_o from_o the_o same_o foolish_a world_n for_o embrace_v those_o truth_n he_o deliver_v they_o as_o we_o always_o esteem_v a_o humble_a man_n most_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o humility_n and_o a_o charitable_a man_n charity_n and_o a_o patient_a man_n patience_n for_o though_o other_o may_v declaim_v as_o well_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o in_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o vice_n yet_o the_o discourse_n of_o exemplary_a person_n be_v just_o expect_v to_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o hearer_n with_o this_o advantage_n our_o bless_a lord_n instruct_v every_o one_o that_o will_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n he_o use_v all_o the_o allurement_n of_o irresistible_a wisdom_n and_o unanswerable_a reason_n all_o the_o motive_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o procure_v their_o attendance_n and_o obedience_n he_o set_v they_o a_o complete_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o of_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o converse_n and_o then_o give_v that_o as_o a_o stand_a rule_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o let_v their_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o other_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o when_o the_o bless_a jesus_n design_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o sinful_a world_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n be_v adapt_v right_o to_o so_o admirable_a a_o end_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o wretched_a heathen_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v infinite_o dishonour_v their_o creator_n whereas_o they_o exact_o answer_v that_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a etc._n rom._n 1.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o to_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o to_o creep_a thing_n they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n whence_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o be_v their_o real_a condition_n infinite_a number_n of_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n run_v headlong_o into_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o yet_o the_o ill-natured_a jew_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n commit_v take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o recovery_n please_v themselves_o only_a with_o a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n cry_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n stand_v by_o yourselves_o come_v not_o near_o we_o for_o we_o be_v holy_a than_o you_o since_o they_o only_o talk_v of_o their_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o temple_n study_v more_o to_o proselyte_n man_n to_o a_o outward_a circumcision_n and_o a_o few_o empty_a ceremony_n than_o to_o real_a inward_a holiness_n and_o integrity_n since_o these_o very_a jew_n do_v but_o abuse_v their_o own_o great_a advantage_n and_o trample_v upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o oblige_a part_n of_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n rectify_v their_o error_n by_o the_o dilatation_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o take_v exact_a care_n to_o have_v it_o spread_v as_o far_o as_o humane_a guilt_n have_v extend_v before_o so_o
his_o converse_n with_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o that_o common_a and_o on_o every_o hand_n approve_a practice_n of_o adore_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o account_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n where_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v a_o exact_a estimate_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v by_o ancient_a writer_n be_v apply_v that_o way_n nor_o every_o thing_n that_o modern_a controversy-writer_n have_v insist_v upon_o but_o upon_o some_o particular_a and_o more_o remarkable_a passage_n only_o among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o three_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n just_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n 18.2_o gen._n 18.2_o where_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o that_o abraham_n run_v to_o meet_v they_o at_o their_o approach_n and_o bow_v himself_o towards_o the_o ground_n because_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o and_o the_o consequent_a word_n as_o only_a expression_n of_o kindness_n and_o hospitality_n suitable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n and_o country_n and_o to_o that_o respect_n a_o person_n of_o abraham_n goodness_n and_o sagacity_n will_v express_v to_o stranger_n of_o a_o promise_a mien_n and_o venerable_a aspect_n but_o after_o this_o 22._o v._o 22._o we_o find_v the_o angel_n go_v for_o sodom_n but_o abraham_n stand_v still_o before_o the_o lord_n two_o only_o go_v forward_o so_o let_v in_o sodom_n meet_v with_o and_o entertain_v but_o two_o the_o three_o continue_v still_o with_o abraham_n with_o infinite_a condescension_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a appearance_n upon_o earth_n this_o favour_n hinder_v not_o the_o design_n but_o the_o other_o two_o pass_v on_o while_n abraham_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o he_o who_o be_v particular_o style_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o writer_n so_o abraham_n in_o that_o converse_n frequent_o style_v he_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o same_o word_n original_o which_o lot_n make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o two_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o 19.2_o c._n 19.2_o which_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o jew_n account_v a_o name_n applicable_a to_o any_o but_o by_o that_o sacred_a and_o ineffable_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n as_o they_o say_v only_o applicable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o here_o we_o find_v abraham_n continual_o speak_v as_o any_o who_o own_v and_o reveres_fw-la the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n will_v supplicate_v to_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o particular_a argument_n in_o his_o request_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a 18.25_o c._n 18.25_o he_o then_o to_o who_o abraham_n apply_v himself_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o not_o create_v angel_n for_o such_o be_v never_o honour_v with_o that_o character_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n 2._o ps_n 94.1_o 2._o o_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v show_v thyself_o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o where_o he_o tell_v the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o or_o as_o your_o margin_n read_v it_o to_o a_o judge_n the_o god_n of_o all_o if_o we_o look_v yet_o forward_o into_o this_o story_n when_o lot_n be_v convey_v safe_a from_o the_o destruction_n which_o fall_v upon_o sodom_n 19.24_o gen._n 19.24_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrha_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n 832._o epiph._n haer._n l._n 3._o p._n 832._o where_o photinus_n from_o who_o some_o denominate_v our_o socinian_n own_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o rain_v from_o the_o lord_n 118._o sandii_n hist_o enud_a l._n 1._o p._n 118._o but_o that_o word_n be_v god_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.1_o by_o this_o we_o gain_v the_o certainty_n that_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o title_n power_n acknowledgement_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o history_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o man_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o the_o man_n he_o wrestle_v with_o 3.1_o malac._n 3.1_o antiquity_n general_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o christ_n be_v name_v 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v no_o way_n disagreeable_a since_o the_o wrestler_n from_o the_o very_o contest_v give_v jacob_n the_o name_n of_o israel_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n 32.28_o gen._n 32.28_o or_o one_o that_o powerful_o prevail_v with_o god_n the_o person_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n refuse_v to_o tell_v his_o name_n which_o create_v angel_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v gabriel_n tell_v zacharias_n his_o name_n the_o name_n of_o michael_n be_v often_o mention_v 1.19_o luke_n 1.19_o and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o tobit_n suppose_v it_o no_o unusual_a thing_n when_o he_o introduce_v tobias_n companion_n calling_z himself_z raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a state_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o heavenly_a host_n again_o jacob_n express_v his_o sense_n of_o his_o antagonist_n in_o the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o that_o place_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_z say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o last_o jacob_n pray_v to_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n and_o will_v not_o part_v without_o it_o which_o argue_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n make_v such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n scarce_o disputable_a where_o speak_v of_o jacob_n he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o and_o prevail_v 5._o hos_fw-la 12.4_o 5._o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o own_v he_o the_o true_a god_n he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o memorial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n so_o great_a and_o so_o high_a as_o never_o any_o create_v be_v pretend_v to_o we_o may_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o 45_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a jew_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o right_o as_o will_v appear_v that_o messiah_n be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o both_o arian_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_a as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n agree_v his_o very_a name_n carry_v it_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o psalmist_n there_o represent_v he_o at_o first_o as_o a_o man_n though_o fair_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a race_n 45.2_o ps_n 45.2_o but_o he_o subjoin_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n where_o that_o god_n to_o who_o the_o apostrophe_n or_o exclamation_n refer_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o whole_a text_n be_v authentical_o apply_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n 9_o hebr._n 1.8_o 9_o even_o to_o that_o son_n who_o he_o there_o show_v to_o be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o angelic_a being_n that_o when_o his_o father_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v from_o the_o psalmist_n 97.7_o psal_n 97.7_o not_o literal_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o according_a to_o the_o then_o current_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o though_o vary_a from_o our_o hebrew_n a_o little_a in_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n by_o we_o translate_v god_n signify_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o create_v being_n sometime_o we_o admit_v of_o as_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o angel_n who_o saint_n john_n will_v have_v adore_v forbid_v he_o because_o he_o though_o a_o angel_n 22.9_o rev._n 22.9_o be_v but_o a_o
which_o cost_v he_o so_o much_o study_v so_o many_o fasting_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o schlichtingius_n pursue_v the_o fancy_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n and_o violence_n crellius_n join_v with_o it_o too_o so_o that_o this_o may_v pass_v for_o their_o general_a solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n a_o difficulty_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v till_o they_o create_v it_o and_o with_o their_o mighty_a pretence_n to_o reason_n and_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o difficult_a place_n shut_v all_o true_a reason_n and_o clear_a scripture-light_n out_o of_o door_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v nothing_o of_o this_o formal_a ascent_n into_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o who_o set_v down_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o very_a wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n they_o who_o mention_v his_o flight_n into_o egypt_n his_o wander_a from_o his_o parent_n his_o several_a ascent_n to_o jerusalem_n his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n a_o matter_n much_o less_o glorious_a and_o important_a his_o talk_n with_o moses_n and_o elias_n a_o very_a unnecessary_a discourse_n if_o he_o have_v learn_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o god_n himself_o before_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o those_o who_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n so_o punctual_o nay_o s._n luke_n himself_o of_o who_o when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a as_o to_o omit_v nothing_o of_o consequence_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v concern_v that_o these_o shall_v omit_v so_o prodigious_a a_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n as_o this_o which_o will_v natural_o have_v conciliate_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n to_o his_o person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o will_v have_v be_v very_o necessary_a too_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n have_v there_o real_o be_v such_o a_o ascent_n it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o improper_a in_o his_o young_a year_n for_o beside_o the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o most_o divine_a speculation_n we_o be_v tell_v plain_o after_o that_o dispute_n of_o he_o with_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o return_n with_o and_o obedience_n to_o his_o parent_n 2.52_o luke_n 2.52_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n which_o must_v be_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o and_o have_v be_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o divine_a matter_n by_o god_n himself_o as_o for_o that_o second_o time_n allot_v for_o this_o ascent_n viz._n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o plain_o the_o design_n of_o his_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 4.2_o luke_n 4.2_o nay_o and_o as_o s._n luke_n assert_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n forty_o day_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a have_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n any_o or_o all_o those_o day_n and_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v this_o story_n must_v be_v both_o false_a and_o disgraceful_a too_o for_o how_o can_v he_o who_o have_v corporeal_o attain_v the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v so_o soon_o affect_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o never_o find_v moses_n though_o fast_v as_o long_o several_a time_n complain_v of_o any_o such_o hunger_n or_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o devil_n so_o very_o diligent_a and_o violent_a a_o enemy_n to_o man_n happiness_n will_v have_v give_v our_o saviour_n so_o glorious_a a_o respite_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n too_o must_v have_v be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o himself_o when_o the_o socinian_o can_v show_v we_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o dream_n in_o god_n word_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o till_o then_o we_o will_v entertain_v it_o only_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a not_o to_o say_v a_o blasphemous_a romance_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o he_o who_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n bear_v that_o name_n be_v from_o eternity_n actual_o existent_a in_o the_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n that_o therefore_o that_o prayer_n of_o his_o be_v rational_a and_o intelligible_a now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o 17.5_o joh._n 17.5_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o prayer_n be_v intelligible_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n quit_v that_o sense_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o figure_n upon_o figure_n incoherent_a inconsistent_a and_o very_o profound_a heterodoxy_n and_o nonsense_n and_o may_v we_o not_o fair_o assert_v that_o old_a way_n of_o explain_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o when_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o discourse_n say_v plain_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n say_v they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v though_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o god_n in_o his_o privacy_n and_o that_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a if_o god_n be_v omniscient_a that_o he_o know_v his_o son_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o only_o know_v he_o then_o it_o be_v false_a for_o god_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o holy_a angel_n before_o make_v he_o know_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o his_o suppose_a father_n joseph_n and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n nay_o he_o be_v know_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o office_n of_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o good_a old_a simeon_n in_o his_o eucharistick_a song_n give_v we_o a_o complete_a compendium_n of_o the_o gospel_n 33._o luke_n 2.31_o 33._o and_o we_o be_v sure_a he_o know_v the_o infant_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n israel_n here_o than_o we_o find_v the_o adversary_n of_o our_o faith_n whole_o mistake_v in_o the_o consequent_a gradation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o be_v yet_o engage_v in_o more_o difficulty_n but_o what_o method_n do_v they_o fix_v upon_o to_o disengage_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n a_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v god_n he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o not_o simple_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o what_o may_v look_v very_o suspicious_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o own_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v every_o word_n in_o this_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n mysterious_a so_o by_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v man_n or_o one_o that_o real_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n only_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n or_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o king_n 7._o psal_n 82.6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n well_o we_o allow_v it_o prince_n be_v so_o style_v there_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n because_o of_o their_o deputation_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o derivation_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o david_n we_o have_v a_o king_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o be_v ever_o any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o he_o will_v not_o the_o author_n be_v impudent_o ridiculous_a who_o shall_v preface_n a_o history_n of_o david_n life_n thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o israelitish_n kingdom_n be_v david_n for_o so_o he_o real_o have_v a_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o saul_n have_v any_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o david_n be_v with_o god_n i._n e._n he_o be_v know_v only_o to_o he_o for_o god_n have_v cut_v out_o his_o prophet_n samuel_n a_o way_n to_o anoint_v he_o king_n unknown_a to_o saul_n to_o prevent_v any_o jealousy_n in_o he_o of_o any_o such_o intend_a heir_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o israel_n in_o general_n be_v as_o ignorant_a
the_o almighty_a that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o be_v from_o eternity_n that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n our_o saviour_n just_o wear_v they_o all_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v then_o with_o god_n he_o be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o nothing_o without_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n notwithstanding_o which_o exalt_a nature_n he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o become_v flesh_n which_o can_v be_v no_o diminution_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n infinity_n be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o any_o such_o lessen_v the_o godhead_n be_v not_o convert_v into_o flesh_n as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n express_v it_o i._n e._n by_o take_v our_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o he_o take_v the_o manhood_n into_o god_n that_o which_o be_v limit_v and_o finite_a into_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a thus_o have_v i_o very_o large_o insist_v on_o this_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n it_o be_v such_o a_o discourse_n as_o assert_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o the_o most_o of_o circumstance_n of_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o socinian_o level_v all_o their_o skill_n and_o strength_n against_o it_o know_v very_o well_o that_o a_o conquest_n here_o gain_v will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o make_v they_o victorious_a in_o every_o quarter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o saviour_n discourse_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v always_o seek_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v both_o his_o word_n and_o action_n when_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o ordinary_o prudent_a man_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v with_o the_o great_a caution_n in_o the_o world_n 10.30_o joh._n 10.30_o he_o than_o tell_v they_o without_o any_o limitation_n or_o allay_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o locum_fw-la schlicktin_n in_o locum_fw-la hoc_fw-la christi_fw-la dictum_fw-la ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la trahere_fw-la nugari_fw-la est_fw-la ses_fw-fr schlicktingius_n roundly_o it_o be_v perfect_a fool_n to_o infer_v a_o essential_a unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mirum_fw-la est_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la urgeri_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la locum_fw-la enjed._n in_o locum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la velle_fw-la eandem_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la essentiam_fw-la colligere_fw-la say_v enjedine_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o some_o shall_v urge_v this_o place_n and_o conclude_v from_o it_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o allege_v beza_n and_o calvin_n and_o bucer_n as_o all_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n in_o the_o case_n but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o man_n of_o great_a name_n say_v or_o bold_o assert_v but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o say_v so_o or_o so_o that_o we_o much_o respect_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v overpass_v this_o particular_a text._n the_o jew_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o come_v about_o our_o saviour_n and_o require_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o plain_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o the_o question_n in_o itself_o be_v reasonable_a and_o may_v merit_v a_o direct_a answer_n and_o doubtless_o will_v have_v have_v it_o have_v it_o be_v propound_v with_o that_o ingenuity_n and_o sincerity_n which_o become_v those_o who_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o question_n refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v among_o they_o they_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n they_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o they_o hear_v in_o who_o name_n he_o pretend_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o compare_v his_o present_a action_n with_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o to_o find_v out_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o god_n glory_n or_o man_n happiness_n in_o all_o those_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v among_o they_o but_o they_o not_o be_v his_o sheep_n nor_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o conduct_n who_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n they_o have_v not_o honesty_n or_o prudence_n enough_o to_o examine_v and_o weigh_v thing_n impartial_o and_o therefore_o stumble_v at_o noon_n day_n they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o life_n where_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o no_o sin_n how_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o utter_v so_o as_o never_o man_n do_v before_o he_o how_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o extreme_o kind_a do_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n of_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v wilful_o mad_a that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o impostor_n no_o cheat_n as_o they_o imagine_v have_v they_o be_v his_o sheep_n they_o will_v have_v listen_v to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v safe_a for_o all_o those_o be_v so_o who_o follow_v he_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o father_n who_o give_v they_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o therefore_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o too_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n think_v it_o be_v so_o for_o they_o present_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o i._n e._n to_o give_v he_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a punishment_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o such_o they_o take_v he_o for_o for_o when_o christ_n reproach_v their_o baseness_n 33._o v._o 33._o and_o ask_v for_o which_o of_o his_o good_a work_n they_o stone_v he_o they_o ready_o answer_v they_o stone_v he_o not_o for_o a_o good_a work_n but_o for_o blasphemy_n because_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n this_o they_o think_v they_o conclude_v very_o reasonable_o because_o he_o have_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o well_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o reply_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v mistake_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n that_o his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n exact_o agree_v in_o that_o kind_a intention_n of_o preserve_v his_o sheep_n from_o perish_v do_v he_o make_v any_o such_o plea_n not_o at_o all_o but_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o folly_n in_o challenge_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o those_o word_n and_o take_v up_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o from_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n 36._o v._o 34_o 35_o 36._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v say_v you_o of_o hiâ—_n who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o saiâ—_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n e._n if_o earthly_a prince_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n or_o if_o angel_n carry_v that_o name_n because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o godâ—_n glory_n will_v not_o that_o title_n much_o more_o just_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v then_o by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v great_a than_o either_o the_o great_a of_o man_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o angel_n but_o what_o middle_a be_v be_v or_o can_v there_o be_v between_o angelic_a substance_n and_o the_o deity_n that_o shall_v be_v above_o angel_n and_o yet_o not_o god_n we_o will_v allow_v then_o that_o for_o two_o to_o be_v one_o be_v often_o use_v for_o that_o unity_n or_o agreement_n of_o mind_n which_o our_o adversary_n speak_v of_o but_o we_o
be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o virtue_n flow_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n under_o this_o notion_n we_o may_v rational_o assert_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v command_v no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n himself_o none_o else_o can_v promise_v it_o none_o can_v give_v it_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n much_o more_o certain_o must_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o it_o subsist_v whole_o in_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n one_o of_o those_o qualification_n necessary_o in_o the_o supreme_a god_n grant_v all_o this_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o say_v he_o can_v not_o possible_o command_v this_o sacred_a spirit_n this_o spirit_n so_o much_o superior_a to_o mankind_n though_o consider_v as_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a appendage_n to_o the_o almighty_a yet_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o employ_v this_o spirit_n as_o he_o will_v that_o be_v not_o wonder_n if_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o three_o person_n be_v all_o one_o god_n that_o exact_a concurrence_n in_o their_o eternal_a will_n take_v away_o all_o difficulty_n thus_o when_o the_o lord_n meet_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o show_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n happen_v with_o relation_n to_o himself_o as_o they_o do_v than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 24.45_o luk._n 24.45_o this_o open_n their_o understanding_n do_v not_o consist_v bare_o in_o explain_v some_o particular_a text_n to_o they_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o very_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o understanding_n in_o themselves_o and_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o thousand_o text_n authentical_o explain_v they_o may_v have_v continue_v very_o inapprehensive_a still_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v when_o a_o man_n explain_v any_o author_n to_o other_o that_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n he_o may_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o or_o such_o book_n or_o passage_n very_o well_o yet_o those_o who_o hear_v he_o may_v not_o improve_v in_o their_o intellectual_n this_o open_v their_o understanding_n therefore_o argue_v some_o force_n upon_o their_o mind_n some_o extraordinary_a energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o whereby_o their_o natural_a and_o inveterate_a dulness_n go_v off_o and_o they_o have_v more_o of_o spriteliness_n and_o vigour_n in_o their_o soul_n than_o former_o they_o seem_v as_o slave_n with_o their_o fetter_n knock_v off_o nimble_a and_o active_a and_o therefore_o more_o capable_a of_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n offer_v to_o they_o than_o former_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o great_a work_n they_o be_v in_o a_o few_o day_n to_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o satisfy_v themselves_o gradual_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o which_o they_o be_v complete_o fit_v for_o by_o the_o follow_a extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o then_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n only_o and_o of_o that_o spirit_n as_o order_v by_o the_o bless_a jesus_n by_o which_o their_o understanding_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v agree_v to_o this_o the_o more_o easy_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o promise_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o this_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o 24.49_o luk_n 24.49_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a the_o father_n promise_v it_o but_o i_o send_v it_o now_o this_o use_v not_o to_o be_v a_o task_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o power_n especial_o if_o the_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o some_o particular_a wherein_o god_n have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a interest_n be_v my_o spirit_n my_o breath_n none_o than_o can_v give_v it_o to_o another_o though_o my_o spirit_n be_v not_o original_o my_o own_o but_o breathe_v into_o i_o by_o a_o almighty_a creator_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o breath_n the_o spirit_n the_o influence_n of_o god_n none_o than_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o from_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v originate_v in_o he_o and_o must_v be_v one_o with_o he_o it_o be_v then_o a_o strange_a presumption_n in_o our_o lord_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o make_v good_a god_n promise_v to_o other_o since_z if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o promise_v what_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o pretend_v to_o make_v up_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o veracity_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n itself_o but_o our_o saviour_n go_v far_o yet_o for_o make_v a_o visit_n once_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o blessing_n be_v bestow_v he_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o i._n e._n 20.21_o job_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n so_o i_o send_v you_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o same_o work_n and_o as_o my_o father_n mission_n of_o i_o give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o so_o great_a a_o end_n so_o my_o send_v you_o give_v you_o as_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a authority_n in_o proportion_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o you_o this_o intimate_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o send_v man_n to_o govern_v and_o manage_v his_o church_n as_o his_o father_n have_v and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_o his_o father_n ambassador_n to_o they_o and_o so_o inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o have_v be_v a_o extravagant_a vanity_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o a_o ambassador_n from_o a_o king_n or_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o send_v another_o envoy_n from_o himself_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n as_o these_o as_o my_o master_n the_o king_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o nor_o be_v prince_n wont_a to_o entrust_v their_o agent_n with_o any_o such_o power_n and_o the_o credential_n of_o such_o sub-ambassador_n will_v appear_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v but_o from_o this_o commission_n our_o lord_n proceed_v and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o 22._o ver_fw-la 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n est_fw-la virtus_fw-la seu_fw-la efficacia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o homines_fw-la manans_fw-la iisque_fw-la communicata_fw-la quâ_fw-la eos_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la segregat_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la usibus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi say_v the_o socinian_o in_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n flow_v from_o god_n upon_o man_n from_o the_o true_a the_o supreme_a god_n they_o mean_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o which_o he_o separate_v such_o man_n from_o other_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n if_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n or_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n how_o come_v one_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n to_o confer_v it_o with_o his_o breath_n it_o be_v give_v afterward_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n they_o give_v it_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o but_o where_o they_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n god_n send_v it_o and_o that_o in_o different_a manner_n and_o proportion_n as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o receiver_n who_o fitness_n the_o apostle_n know_v nothing_o of_o our_o saviour_n bestow_v it_o with_o his_o breath_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o in_o this_o action_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mock_v his_o disciple_n as_o schlicktingius_n confess_v 6._o caetechisman_n rac._n sect_n 6._o c._n 6._o but_o he_o do_v certain_o separate_v they_o by_o this_o action_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v they_o peculiar_o to_o his_o own_o service_n and_o this_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n they_o engage_v in_o according_a to_o his_o order_n in_o the_o forementioned_a catechism_n when_o they_o ask_v what_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o answer_n be_v est_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la dei_fw-la afflatus_fw-la quo_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la vel_fw-la uberiore_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la notitiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la spe_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la certiore_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la ac_fw-la gustu_fw-la quodam_fw-la
that_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v immanuel_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o cite_v by_o s._n matthew_n or_o god_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v man_n only_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v god_n too_o if_o then_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v mention_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n irenaeus_n can_v mean_v that_o he_o who_o be_v real_o a_o man_n be_v only_o metaphorical_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o real_o and_o essential_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v with_o irenaeus_n agree_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o thus_o teach_v the_o gentile_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o they_o we_o be_v the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n so_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n after_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n d._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 5._o l._n d._n by_o who_o we_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n because_o god_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v from_o above_o he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a original_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o since_o he_o have_v now_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o name_n suitable_a to_o his_o power_n and_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o old_a i_o call_v he_o a_o new_a song_n this_o refer_v to_o his_o former_a allegorical_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o describe_v every_o thing_n under_o term_n proper_a to_o harmony_n or_o music_n this_o word_n then_o this_o christ_n who_o be_v at_o first_o in_o god_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o original_a existence_n and_o of_o our_o well-being_n but_o now_o this_o word_n himself_o have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o man_n who_o alone_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a by_o who_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v well_o be_v send_v from_o hence_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o according_a to_o that_o inspire_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o new_a song_n that_o manifestation_n of_o god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o shine_v bright_o out_o to_o we_o he_o appear_v but_o late_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n before_o he_o who_o be_v appear_v in_o he_o who_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v make_v his_o appearance_n as_o a_o master_n that_o word_n which_o as_o a_o creator_n give_v we_o life_n in_o our_o first_o formation_n appear_v now_o as_o a_o master_n or_o teacher_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v well_o that_o hereafter_o as_o god_n he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n thus_o far_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n do_v so_o plain_o teach_v we_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o consequent_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o eternal_a be_v with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o world_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v thus_o afterward_o speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o tell_v they_o john_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o christ_n afterward_o speak_v of_o that_o care_n our_o saviour_n take_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v he_o add_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o effect_v so_o great_a work_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n without_o a_o sacred_a care_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o appearance_n but_o adore_v indeed_o be_v a_o purifyer_n a_o saviour_n and_o extreme_o kind_a the_o divine_a word_n be_v real_o most_o manifest_a god_n and_o put_v into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o god_n d._n ibid._n p._n 68_o l._n d._n he_o be_v neither_o disbelieved_a when_o he_o be_v first_o preach_v nor_o be_v he_o unknown_a or_o unacknowledged_a when_o assume_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o manage_v the_o save_a design_n of_o his_o assume_v humanity_n again_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a with_o sin_n and_o folly_n under_o the_o person_n of_o tiresias_n that_o blind_a theban_a vizard_n and_o invite_v such_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o speak_v thus_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o too_o shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o these_o mystery_n and_o join_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o bless_a angel_n about_o the_o unbegotten_a the_o never_o to_o be_v destroy_v the_o only_a true_a god_n god_n the_o word_n assist_v in_o the_o same_o hymn_n with_o we_o he_o be_v eternal_a the_o only_a jesus_n or_o saviour_n the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n d._n p._n 70._o l_o d._n he_o intercede_v for_o man_n and_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o goodness_n i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o passage_n more_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v cite_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n at_o large_a he_o thus_o descant_v upon_o it_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o in_o my_o opinion_n here_o brief_o describe_v the_o true_a gnostick_n or_o the_o man_n of_o true_a knowledge_n to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n david_n show_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n for_o he_o call_v he_o the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o bring_v we_o glad_a tiding_n and_o teach_v we_o of_o or_o concern_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o son_n the_o character_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n him_n who_o teach_v the_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o who_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o only_o and_o almighty_a who_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o son_n c._n stromat_n l._n 7._o p._n 733._o c._n and_z he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o appear_v by_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o our_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n characterise_n as_o the_o only_a god_n and_o father_n of_o good_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o father_n true_a and_o real_a god_n the_o son_n true_a and_o real_a god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v to_o clemens_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v his_o scholar_n origen_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a eminence_n in_o his_o time_n who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n that_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n reflect_v upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o heathen_a god_n and_o their_o incapacity_n to_o help_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o he_o tell_v celsus_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o false_a god_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n among_o christian_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trust_v in_o any_o be_v as_o god_n except_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o celsus_n object_n against_o we_o so_o often_o that_o we_o believe_v jesus_n consist_v of_o a_o mortal_a body_n to_o be_v god_n and_o imagine_v ourselves_o very_o pious_a in_o so_o think_v he_o answer_v let_v those_o who_o accuse_v we_o know_v that_o he_o who_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n of_o old_a and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o even_o that_o mortal_a body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o he_o assume_v by_o its_o communication_n and_o unity_n and_o mixture_n with_o the_o word_n or_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n arise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o to_o be_v god_n i.e._n his_o humane_a and_o his_o divine_a nature_n make_v by_o a_o substantial_a or_o essential_a union_n one_o god_n and_o that_o i_o give_v no_o false_a interpretation_n to_o his_o word_n here_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o shall_v allege_v afterward_o it_o be_v all_o along_o the_o humour_n of_o celsus_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n to_o reproach_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o irrationality_n of_o their_o religion_n on_o that_o particular_a account_n that_o they_o own_v christ_n as_o
god_n 30_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 30_o so_o he_o object_n that_o christ_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v hire_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o there_o try_v their_o magic_a power_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o juggle_a trick_n set_v up_o for_o a_o god_n origen_n vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o malicious_a imputation_n of_o be_v a_o magician_n but_o never_o pretend_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o assume_v that_o title_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n particular_o from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o 45_o psalm_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v clear_v before_o and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o that_o god_n who_o throne_n be_v everlasting_a 43._o l._n 1._o p._n 43._o and_o that_o he_o assert_n that_o god_n be_v anoint_v by_o god_n who_o be_v his_o god_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n which_o be_v the_o real_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v former_o silence_v a_o obstinate_a jew_n with_o in_o his_o second_o book_n celsus_n introduce_v a_o jew_n speak_v against_o christ_n and_o say_v they_o can_v not_o own_v he_o for_o god_n who_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n who_o endeavour_v poor_o to_o avoid_v death_n and_o be_v at_o last_o betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o follower_n etc._n etc._n origen_n answer_v christian_n do_v neither_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o christian_n just_o condemn_v the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o their_o own_o prophet_n so_o often_o give_v testimony_n to_o as_o a_o powerful_a be_v and_o as_o god_n which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o that_o when_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n perform_v all_o that_o his_o father_n command_v for_o if_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v 6â—_n l._n 2._o p._n 6â—_n he_o command_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v if_o at_o god_n command_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v frame_v who_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n such_o his_o father_n command_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o truth_n itself_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o origen_n too_o so_o far_o then_o we_o may_v know_v how_o the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v understand_v in_o his_o day_n and_o what_o they_o think_v may_v convenient_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o jew_n afterward_o be_v bring_v in_o object_v that_o man_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o table_n will_v not_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o one_o another_o much_o less_o will_v any_o one_o have_v treacherous_a design_n upon_o god_n 74._o p._n 74._o origen_n may_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o cavil_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o by_o give_v instance_n of_o man_n false_a and_o treacherous_a to_o those_o who_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o table_n but_o he_o own_v his_o godhead_n and_o only_o perform_v the_o latter_a celsus_n afterward_o bring_v in_o his_o jew_n object_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n thus_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v man_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n do_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o design_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v long_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o divinity_n have_v put_v a_o full_a stop_n to_o this_o objection_n too_o but_o origen_n on_o the_o contrary_a retort_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v instance_n enough_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n since_o god_n have_v appear_v so_o remarkable_o to_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o give_v they_o a_o law_n from_o sina_n and_o yet_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o obedience_n or_o prevent_v from_o run_v present_o into_o idolatry_n 106._o p._n 106._o after_o all_o this_o celsus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v god_n god_n say_v he_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a and_o happy_a and_o in_o himself_o infinite_o excellent_a and_o lovely_a if_o he_o shall_v descend_v to_o be_v among_o man_n he_o must_v necessary_o undergo_v a_o change_n a_o change_n from_o good_a to_o bad_a from_o pure_a to_o impure_a from_o happiness_n to_o misery_n and_o from_o the_o most_o excellent_a to_o the_o most_o sinful_a state_n this_o god_n will_v never_o undergo_v to_o this_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o immutable_a nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v any_o change_n oâ—_n this_o account_n but_o that_o which_o descend_v down_o to_o man_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n he_o debase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v among_o they_o but_o he_o suffer_v no_o change_n from_o baâ—_n to_o good_a for_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o never_o commit_v any_o he_o be_v not_o change_v from_o pure_a or_o clean_a to_o foul_a or_o filthy_a for_o hâ—_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v sin_n nor_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o happiness_n to_o misery_n he_o humble_v himself_o indeed_o but_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o happy_a even_o when_o he_o stoop_v the_o low_a for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n nor_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o best_a to_o the_o most_o sinful_a state_n because_o what_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o we_o by_o be_v among_o who_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v no_o more_o alter_v for_o the_o worse_o than_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n be_v by_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o full_a of_o disease_n but_o say_v he_o if_o celsus_n think_v that_o because_o the_o immortal_a god_n the_o word_n assume_v a_o mortal_a body_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n that_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v a_o alteration_n or_o a_o change_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o word_n essential_o continue_v the_o word_n still_o suffer_v by_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o he_o condescend_v to_o become_v flesh_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o body_n 170._o l._n 4._o p._n 169_o 170._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o eradiation_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o divinity_n so_o long_o till_o he_o who_o receive_v he_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n raise_v to_o a_o great_a understanding_n by_o the_o word_n may_v be_v able_a to_o contemplate_v his_o original_a nature_n and_o final_o in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o the_o same_o celsus_n he_o speak_v â—hus_o excellent_o if_o then_o celsus_n inquire_v how_o we_o think_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v with_o he_o we_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o or_o who_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v and_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v before_o his_o appearance_n for_o who_o else_o can_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o only_o god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v confine_v to_o flesh_n become_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o as_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 322._o l._n 6._o p._n 322._o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o body_n he_o call_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o himself_o that_o first_o he_o may_v make_v they_o like_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o
body_n and_o yet_o be_v angel_n or_o spirit_n still_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n can_v do_v the_o same_o thus_o still_o he_o prosecute_v his_o argument_n and_o all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o prove_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o that_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o be_v man_n which_o some_o deny_v upon_o that_o very_a ground_n because_o he_o be_v god_n without_o controversy_n again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n 36._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n p._n 36._o he_o lay_v down_o somewhat_o like_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o own_o where_o first_o he_o say_v they_o believe_v one_o god_n the_o world_n creator_n who_o produce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n that_o word_n his_o son_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n various_o see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n always_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n at_o last_o bring_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o so_o become_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n existence_n antecedent_o to_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n not_o only_o assert_v but_o declare_v as_o the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o prescription_n against_o a_o heretic_n now_o martion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o tertullian_n assert_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v easy_o have_v baffle_v all_o tertullian_n pretence_n to_o prescription_n by_o show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a age_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o reply_v make_v though_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o age_n be_v as_o earnest_a to_o maintain_v their_o error_n as_o those_o be_v who_o tread_v in_o their_o footstep_n in_o this_o after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o book_n tertullian_n reflect_v upon_o other_o capital_a heretic_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o cerinthus_n maintain_v 41._o fol._n 41._o that_o christ_n be_v only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n a_o mere_a man_n without_o any_o divine_a nature_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o theodotus_n of_o byzantium_n blaspheme_v christ_n for_o he_o too_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n quâ_fw-la christum_fw-la hominem_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la diceret_fw-la deum_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la negaret_fw-la wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o fol._n 42._o otherwise_o he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n no_o better_a than_o other_o but_o as_o his_o goodness_n give_v he_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o if_o tertullian_n then_o take_v theodotus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n on_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v have_v take_v socinus_n and_o his_o partner_n for_o the_o same_o have_v they_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o find_v our_o socinian_n do_v so_o much_o right_n to_o this_o theodotus_n as_o fair_o to_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o opinion_n if_o we_o go_v far_o with_o tertullian_n we_o find_v he_o assault_v the_o same_o heretic_n martion_n again_o and_o argue_v god_n extraordinary_a goodness_n from_o that_o great_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o to_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o he_o conclude_v his_o argument_n at_o last_o with_o this_o totum_fw-la denique_fw-la dei_fw-la mei_fw-la penes_fw-la vos_fw-la dedecus_fw-la 68_o adversus_fw-la mar._n l._n 2._o f._n 68_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o which_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v so_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o god_n i_o believe_v in_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n converse_v with_o man_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a god_n act_v suitable_o with_o man_n that_o man_n may_v endeavour_v to_o act_v agreeable_o to_o god_n god_n be_v find_v in_o a_o mean_a state_n that_o man_n may_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o utmost_a he_o that_o despise_v such_o a_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n crucify_v in_o another_o book_n against_o the_o same_o martion_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o ancient_a apparition_n of_o angel_n that_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o angel_n have_v only_o a_o fantastic_a body_n but_o those_o body_n they_o assume_v have_v a_o true_a solid_a humane_a substance_n this_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v good_a it_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o christ_n to_o exert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o action_n of_o a_o man_n in_o imaginary_a flesh_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o make_v true_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o true_a common_a sense_n and_o action_n thy_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o imaginary_a body_n 72._o l._n 3._o fol._n 72._o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v a_o real_a one_o but_o my_o god_n who_o without_o pursue_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v real_a flesh_n of_o earth_n can_v have_v invest_v angel_n with_o real_a body_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o for_o with_o a_o word_n he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o shape_v it_o into_o so_o many_o various_a body_n as_o we_o see_v then_o he_o tell_v we_o angel_n have_v flesh_n true_o humane_a and_o connate_a with_o the_o time_n they_o appear_v in_o because_o christ_n only_a himself_o be_v to_o be_v flesh_n of_o flesh_n that_o by_o his_o birth_n he_o may_v purify_v we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o that_o he_o may_v die_v therefore_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o true_a body_n accompany_v with_o angel_n to_o abraham_n but_o not_o a_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o body_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o consequence_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o prove_v our_o saviour_n pre-existence_n to_o his_o birth_n 73._o fol._n 73._o he_o urge_v his_o adversary_n with_o that_o name_n of_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o from_o whence_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o divine_a he_o regular_o infer_v the_o equal_a reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n if_o we_o proceed_v we_o find_v the_o same_o father_n publish_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o far_o yet_o from_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o he_o assert_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o the_o father_n declare_v as_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 144._o adu._n prax._n fol._n 144._o which_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o believe_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o virgin_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o man_n and_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o call_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v then_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o he_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v what_o we_o assert_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o father_n be_v god_n 147._o fol._n 147._o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o dilate_v upon_o and_o vindicate_v that_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n almighty_a and_o most_o high_a 149._o fol._n 149._o and_o that_o the_o son_n just_o claim_v the_o same_o title_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n and_o indeed_o 220._o c._n 21.22_o fol._n 219_o 220._o the_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v the_o general_a design_n of_o that_o book_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o christianity_n against_o the_o gentile_n beside_o these_o book_n he_o write_v one_o particular_o concern_v the_o
cheat_n and_o notorious_a villain_n in_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o such_o account_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o salvation_n must_v be_v attain_v as_o can_v only_o serve_v to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v their_o reader_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o unreasonable_a and_o damnable_a error_n they_o only_o lay_v so_o many_o snare_n in_o their_o unhappy_a write_n for_o the_o ruine_v man_n soul_n and_o their_o wicked_a design_n have_v have_v but_o too_o too_o fatal_a effect_n upon_o the_o world_n now_o all_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v of_o man_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n some_o of_o who_o have_v that_o glorious_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v upon_o they_o some_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o bless_a master_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v do_v so_o whensoever_o providence_n shall_v have_v summon_v they_o to_o that_o fiery_a trial_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o man_n can_v be_v betrayer_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o its_o most_o essential_a article_n if_o these_o father_n be_v honest_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o write_n and_o set_v down_o there_o only_o what_o be_v their_o real_a thought_n as_o become_v honest_a and_o good_a man_n if_o they_o defend_v christianity_n against_o its_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a enemy_n with_o a_o just_a industry_n and_o integrity_n then_o in_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v from_o they_o we_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o honest_a account_n of_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n who_o have_v still_o afford_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o that_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o elder_a and_o most_o apostolical_a church_n in_o that_o save_a truth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n be_v real_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n if_o any_o shall_v inquire_v why_o i_o only_o make_v use_v of_o those_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v less_o to_o be_v suspect_v by_o those_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o as_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v afterward_o manage_v by_o particular_a person_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n and_o eagerness_n beside_o the_o socinian_o be_v sometime_o apt_a to_o boast_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n whereas_o they_o will_v free_o own_v the_o principal_a writer_n afterward_o be_v against_o they_o not_o but_o that_o several_a do_v undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o their_o accomplice_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o their_o write_n be_v go_v and_o they_o lie_v there_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o adversary_n not_o only_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ante-nicene_n father_n but_o several_a great_a man_n such_o as_o erasmus_n grotius_n petavius_n and_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o yield_v this_o to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o first_o writer_n who_o doctrine_n other_o afterward_o do_v but_o repeat_v and_o illustrate_v our_o church_n principal_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o fountain_n head_n that_o agree_v best_o with_o the_o fountain_n itself_o from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o socinian_o sometime_o will_v fain_o put_v in_o for_o a_o interest_n with_o these_o ancient_a writer_n primâ_fw-la vid._n epist_n intermutuas_fw-la ruari_fw-la &_o zwickeri_fw-la in_o ruari_fw-la epist_n centuriá_fw-la primâ_fw-la and_o zwicker_n particular_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la irenicor_n though_o he_o be_v very_o far_o himself_o from_o agree_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o particular_n yet_o upon_o better_a consideration_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o depend_v upon_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n know_v too_o well_o that_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v by_o their_o verdict_n therefore_o their_o great_a patriarch_n socinus_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o vujekus_fw-la the_o polonian_a jesuit_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n where_o vujekus_fw-la press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n answer_v thus_o that_o the_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v of_o the_o less_o weight_n against_o divine_a testimony_n though_o obscure_a when_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o consent_n evident_o oppose_v reason_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o here_o we_o may_v say_v that_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v so_o entire_o lose_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v always_o desert_v it_o but_o where_o scripture-expression_n be_v obscure_a the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n about_o their_o sense_n will_v be_v incomparable_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o those_o obscurity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v perpetual_o agree_v in_o what_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n a_o great_a number_n have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o we_o know_v that_o neither_o all_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o hold_v perpetual_o by_o any_o and_o though_o we_o may_v allow_v socinus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reason_n yet_o we_o may_v allow_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o his_o to_o have_v be_v as_o rational_a as_o himself_o and_o perhaps_o on_o a_o strict_a scrutiny_n it_o may_v appear_v contradictious_a to_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o assert_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man._n but_o in_o short_a socinus_n never_o trouble_v himself_o to_o deny_v those_o authority_n the_o jesuit_n have_v ramass_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o make_v use_n of_o one_o herculean_a argument_n against_o they_o all_o for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v say_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o socinian_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o write_n be_v now_o whole_o lose_v who_o opinion_n therefore_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n to_o those_o who_o write_n we_o ill_o have_v and_o they_o be_v infinite_o more_o numerous_a that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v once_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a favour_v by_o prince_n confirm_v by_o council_n and_o almost_o general_o entertain_v though_o afterward_o by_o degree_n it_o vanish_v therefore_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n need_v not_o boast_v of_o that_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v real_a or_o verbal_a for_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o it_o be_v be_v for_o several_a age_n disputable_a itaque_fw-la haec_fw-la authoritatum_fw-la &_o testimoniorum_fw-la ex_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o conciliis_fw-la congery_n nullas_fw-la vires_fw-la habet_fw-la praesertim_fw-la vero_fw-la adversum_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o conciliis_fw-la quae_fw-la extant_a nos_fw-la dissentire_fw-la non_fw-la dissitemur_fw-la 618._o socinus_n contra_fw-la vujekum_n ad_fw-la classem_fw-la argum_fw-la 7_o c._n 9_o p._n 618._o therefore_o this_o heap_n of_o authority_n from_o father_n and_o council_n be_v of_o no_o force_n especial_o against_o we_o who_o free_o own_o our_o dissent_n from_o those_o father_n and_o council_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a nor_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o write_n of_o any_o of_o our_o party_n that_o they_o do_v either_o assert_v or_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o work_n be_v extant_a be_v of_o our_o mind_n though_o they_o be_v as_o little_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o of_o we_o this_o now_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o more_o ingenuous_a by_o far_o than_o wrest_v a_o few_o sentence_n contrary_a to_o the_o writer_n mind_n only_o to_o amuse_v the_o ignorant_a with_o a_o empty_a show_n of_o antiquity_n but_o more_o plain_o yet_o socinus_n soon_o after_o confess_v that_o the_o extant_a father_n differ_v from_o his_o party_n in_o that_o they_o assert_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n creation_n that_o he_o have_v often_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nay_o that_o that_o one_o god_n his_o
father_n have_v make_v the_o world_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o that_o by_o he_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v know_v by_o they_o thus_o we_o have_v socinus_n his_o own_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v before_o produce_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ante-nicene_n father_n after_o this_o he_o touch_v slight_o upon_o some_o piece_n write_v by_o those_o first_o father_n which_o be_v of_o suspect_a credit_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v quote_v nothing_o from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o what_o among_o learned_a man_n at_o present_a be_v of_o undoubted_a reputation_n as_o for_o the_o father_n who_o write_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o fair_o own_v that_o the_o socinian_n business_n be_v to_o oppose_v those_o error_n which_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o by_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o father_n than_o be_v on_o our_o side_n whether_o those_o of_o the_o elder_a or_o those_o of_o a_o inferior_a date_n nor_o can_v we_o desire_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n since_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v out_o any_o mean_n by_o which_o these_o heretic_n shall_v know_v god_n will_n and_o mean_v in_o his_o word_n better_a than_o these_o ancient_n and_o heroic_a assertor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o any_o new_a vision_n or_o revelation_n any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v nor_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o any_o miracle_n perform_v by_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heterodoxy_n therefore_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n we_o follow_v that_o truth_n which_o to_o our_o apprehension_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o scripture_n which_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n embrace_v and_o which_o real_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o god_n willing_a will_n yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v hereafter_o i_o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n what_o socinus_n touch_v upon_o and_o what_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n allege_v far_o that_o though_o the_o father_n do_v thus_o make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o they_o always_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o insist_v particular_o on_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o case_n where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o his_o father_n order_n command_n direct_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v sometime_o speak_v suspicious_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o solve_v the_o objection_n from_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n solve_v those_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o such_o expression_n in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n viz._n that_o where_o they_o urge_v such_o thing_n their_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o assert_v that_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n divine_a and_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o receive_v power_n from_o he_o and_o act_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o subordinacy_n to_o hiâ—_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n always_o unite_v with_o he_o have_v the_o same_o will_n power_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o his_o father_n have_v by_o which_o mean_n whereas_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v have_v have_v a_o strange_a reluctance_n against_o such_o suffering_n as_o be_v necessary_o prepare_v for_o he_o his_o divinity_n in_o concurrence_n with_o that_o of_o his_o father_n support_v and_o enable_v mere_a humanity_n to_o effect_n and_o make_v good_a the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v thus_o we_o find_v the_o same_o scripture_n assert_v of_o christ_n 2.32_o act_n 2.32_o that_o his_o father_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a of_o himself_o he_o assert_v to_o himself_o only_o that_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o of_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o both_o true_a as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n none_o can_v have_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n none_o can_v have_v bring_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o life_n again_o which_o be_v now_o a_o carcase_n by_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o as_o such_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o they_o both_o will_v and_o both_o act_v as_o they_o both_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o beside_o this_o which_o answer_v those_o beforenamed_n seem_v difficulty_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o idolatry_n or_o to_o worship_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o in_o all_o their_o write_n they_o take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a god_n when_o they_o assert_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n they_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a god_n for_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n and_o they_o make_v it_o their_o boast_n that_o they_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o true_a and_o real_a god_n and_o worship_v he_o only_o as_o such_o if_o then_o these_o father_n do_v think_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a nature_n or_o to_o be_v a_o create_a god_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v he_o be_v they_o direct_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o bring_v in_o again_o that_o multiplicity_n or_o at_o least_o plurality_n of_o god_n they_o have_v before_o explode_v as_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o make_v or_o create_v god_n or_o a_o god_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o socinus_n call_v he_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n so_o senseless_a and_o full_a of_o contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v only_a to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o man_n pretend_v to_o any_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n shall_v ever_o stumble_v upon_o so_o absurd_a a_o conceit_n for_o scripture_n no_o where_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n self-originated_n and_o god_n make_v by_o another_o and_o both_o true_a but_o it_o lay_v we_o down_o a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v by_o that_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n such_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a being_n yet_o the_o allowance_n of_o that_o difference_n make_v or_o introduce_v no_o intermediate_v being_n between_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v make_v by_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o son_n be_v make_v by_o god_n he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n if_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o particular_n equal_a with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n but_o be_v god_n himself_o again_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a god_n be_v infinity_n in_o every_o respect_n heathen_n jew_n mahometans_n christian_n all_o agree_v in_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o real_a god_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o must_v sufficient_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o being_n infinite_a attribute_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o proper_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o he_o if_o then_o these_o infinite_a attribute_n do_v agree_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v and_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o create_a being_n if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o he_o than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o true_a god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o false_a god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o idol_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o the_o socinian_n notion_n of_o a_o make_v or_o a_o create_a god_n for_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n shall_v make_v another_o supreme_a as_o himself_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n continue_v supreme_a himself_o be_v nonsense_n and_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n shall_v make_v another_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n because_o the_o attribute_n belong_v to_o a_o real_a god_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o he_o be_v a_o contradiction_n too_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o and_o their_o adherent_n must_v either_o declare_v in_o plain_a
and_o express_v word_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o either_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n past_a or_o before_o his_o incarnation_n or_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o after_o his_o incarnation_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a glorify_a man_n or_o they_o must_v agree_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a equal_a with_o his_o father_n as_o true_a and_o as_o real_a god_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n and_o this_o be_v what_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v certain_o agree_v with_o and_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n i_o have_v quote_v from_o they_o they_o must_v believe_v so_o or_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v their_o successor_n soon_o after_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v strange_o mistake_v they_o and_o their_o opinion_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a as_o it_o be_v that_o modern_a writer_n shall_v misunderstand_v they_o now_o how_o their_o immediate_a successor_n nay_o and_o their_o contemporary_n understand_v they_o will_v appear_v the_o better_a by_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o public_a council_n and_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o samosatenian_a and_o arrian_n heresy_n in_o which_o its_o observable_a that_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n common_o call_v thaumaturgus_n among_o other_o thing_n give_v we_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n to_o have_v be_v dictate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n leave_v that_o circumstance_n in_o suspense_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o confession_n amount_v to_o this_o 841._o council_n t._n 2._o p._n 841._o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o essential_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o a_o eternal_a character_n the_o perfect_a begetter_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n god_n alone_o of_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v god_n the_o character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o word_n work_v in_o we_o comprehend_v the_o contexture_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n which_o make_v the_o universal_a creation_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a father_n invisible_z of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a incorruptible_a of_o he_o who_o be_v incorruptible_a immortal_a of_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a of_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a this_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v express_a enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o but_o necessary_a for_o that_o time_n when_o samosatenianisme_n be_v spring_v forth_o and_o make_v way_n for_o more_o heretical_a innovator_n in_o the_o faith_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o antioch_n where_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n be_v then_o bishop_n who_o doctrine_n be_v in_o that_o agreeable_a with_o our_o socinian_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n 844._o council_n t._n 1._o p._n 844._o that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o acquire_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o extraordinary_a righteousness_n in_o that_o council_n then_o meet_v at_o antioch_n these_o doctrine_n of_o paulus_n be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 264._o very_a early_a and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a emperor_n nor_o other_o great_a secular_a man_n to_o countenance_v they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o socinian_n doctrine_n as_o now_o it_o be_v samosatenian_a heresy_n as_o then_o it_o be_v be_v not_o then_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o paulus_n thus_o they_o declare_v no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_z he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v he_o ibid._n ibid._n but_o we_o confess_v and_o preach_v that_o this_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n exist_v before_o all_o age_n not_o in_o his_o father_n foreknowledge_n but_o real_a god_n in_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o declare_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whosoever_o then_o fight_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v be_v god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v or_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n be_v to_o introduce_v two_o god_n we_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o catholic_n church_n consent_n with_o we_o in_o this_o opinion_n then_o they_o proceed_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o assert_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o we_o have_v consider_v before_o about_o the_o same_o time_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n answer_v ten_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o by_o paulus_n 857_o ibid._n p._n 857_o wherein_o he_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n certain_o these_o will_v not_o have_v not_o only_o declare_v their_o own_o opinion_n free_o but_o appeal_v to_o universal_a judgement_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v confute_v but_o paulus_n offer_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o paulus_n condemn_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n renounce_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o soon_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o undertake_v their_o vindication_n this_o apostasy_n of_o his_o make_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o bishop_n meet_v at_o antioch_n a_o second_o time_n they_o look_v on_o the_o controversy_n as_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o even_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o aurelian_a a_o cruel_a persecute_v emperor_n they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o meet_v to_o crush_v so_o dangerous_a and_o fundamental_a a_o error_n in_o that_o council_n paulus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unanimous_o condemn_v again_o there_o malchion_n a_o presbyter_n dispute_v with_o paulus_n tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v make_v one_o no_o long_o subsist_v in_o a_o divide_a but_o in_o a_o unite_a state_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n not_o entire_o extant_a they_o complain_v of_o paulus_n as_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n 22._o council_n t._n 1._o p._n 899._o baluzii_n nova_fw-la colloctio_fw-la council_n p._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o for_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v whole_o from_o earth_n in_o some_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n omit_v by_o eusebius_n the_o synod_n speak_v thus_o neither_o god_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v in_o that_o body_n free_a from_o humane_a passion_n neither_o be_v his_o humane_a body_n empty_a of_o divine_a power_n that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o that_o body_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o that_o humane_a body_n wrought_v those_o wonderful_a work_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o body_n of_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n represent_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n concur_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o scholar_n of_o socinus_n have_v late_o revive_v to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v for_o the_o western_a church_n the_o suffrage_n of_o foelix_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o small_a fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o about_o those_o controversy_n as_o the_o matter_n evince_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n the_o fragment_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o apologetic_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n as_o for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 912._o council_n t._n 1._o p._n 912._o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o man_n assume_v by_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o beside_o himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v humanity_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n but_o be_v perfect_a god_n he_o also_o become_v perfect_a man_n be_v incarnate_a of_o the_o virgin_n
when_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n be_v on_o foot_n alexander_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v it_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o almost_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n who_o all_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n a_o perfect_a innovation_n not_o at_o all_o consistent_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o arius_n assert_v we_o have_v in_o alexander_n circular_a epistle_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o but_o have_v its_o original_n as_o other_o creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n frame_v or_o make_v he_o who_o have_v no_o be_v out_o of_o what_o have_v no_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o heterodox_n assertion_n of_o arius_n alexander_n in_o that_o epistle_n give_v we_o a_o confutation_n and_o that_o strong_a and_o pithy_a and_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v never_o have_v be_v oppose_v have_v not_o there_o live_v in_o elder_a age_n some_z who_o be_v able_a to_o study_v out_o as_o perverse_a gloss_n for_o positive_a text_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o a-days_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o what_o alexander_n insist_o upon_o be_v the_o disagreement_n of_o these_o position_n with_o the_o church_n ancient_a faith_n so_o he_o first_o style_v the_o arian_n heresy_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o proper_o enough_o after_o this_o he_o say_v they_o be_v apostate_n such_o as_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v no_o way_n consonant_n to_o scripture_n whoever_o hear_v such_o thing_n before_o say_z he_o or_o who_o be_v there_o who_o hear_v they_o now_o val._n socratis_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o edit_fw-la val._n will_v not_o be_v amaze_v and_o stop_v his_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o hear_v such_o abominable_a stuff_n that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heresy_n before_o but_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o anti-christianism_a thus_o alexander_n in_o his_o circular_a epistle_n but_o alexander_n must_v have_v be_v equal_o silly_a and_o impudent_a to_o have_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n when_o his_o business_n be_v to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o accomplice_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o countermine_v the_o stratagem_n and_o interest_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n co-eternity_n and_o co-essentiality_a with_o his_o father_n have_v not_o be_v the_o receive_a and_o well_o know_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o elaborate_a epistle_n have_v be_v blast_v have_v but_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o retort_v upon_o he_o that_o arius_n teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v hold_v even_o from_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o general_o teach_v in_o all_o christian_a congregation_n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n offer_v at_o and_o alexander_n himself_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n at_o last_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a and_o a_o very_a good_a man._n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n then_o make_v a_o considerable_a party_n for_o his_o client_n arius_n and_o support_v and_o encourage_v he_o to_o resolution_n in_o his_o opinion_n this_o make_v the_o controversy_n grow_v hot_a and_o oblige_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o desire_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v that_o famous_a general_n council_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n to_o determine_v at_o once_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o paschal_n controversy_n the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n by_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o indifferent_a in_o the_o controversy_n his_o indifference_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o eusebian_n or_o arian_n party_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_z notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n indifferency_n and_o eusebius_n his_o industry_n and_o activity_n upon_o fair_o debate_v the_o matter_n of_o 318._o father_n which_o make_v up_o that_o assembly_n there_o be_v only_o five_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n the_o church_n historian_n seem_v to_o hesitate_n a_o little_a at_o first_o but_z after_o mature_a deliberation_n subscribe_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o subscription_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o diocese_n of_o caesarea_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o creed_n himself_o have_v draw_v up_o wherein_o he_o declare_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n life_n of_o life_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n thus_o eusebius_n 8._o socratis_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o this_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v always_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v safe_o subscribe_v to_o that_o form_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o willing_o subscribe_v those_o anathema_n propound_v against_o arius_n because_o they_o particular_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n with_o which_o scripture_n be_v unacquainted_a of_o which_o several_a which_o he_o there_o instance_n in_o be_v in_o the_o arian_n formulary_a or_o confession_n the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n declare_v the_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o arius_n so_o uncouth_a and_o blasphemous_a 9_o c._n 9_o that_o the_o council_n can_v scarce_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v they_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o unhappy_o seduce_v two_o bishop_n with_o his_o impious_a heresy_n who_o they_o therefore_o have_v excommunicate_v with_o arius_n himself_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o arius_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v blasphemous_o contradict_v scripture_n and_o our_o holy_a faith_n that_o when_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n have_v settle_v the_o faith_n according_a to_o god_n word_n only_a arius_n seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v that_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o dear_a brethren_n from_o who_o that_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v separate_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a controversy_n come_v at_o last_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o entire_a council_n these_o particular_a person_n alexander_n eusebius_n and_o constantine_n have_v call_v the_o arrian_n opinion_n apostasy_n a_o seduction_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o devil_n disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n give_v their_o positive_a determination_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n suitable_o oppose_v to_o those_o encroachment_n man_n in_o those_o day_n make_v upon_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n thus_o the_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n before_o mention_v give_v we_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o saviour_n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o world_n bear_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n one_o person_n of_o the_o heavenly_a divinity_n and_o of_o humane_a flesh_n unite_v whole_a god_n even_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o god_n according_a to_o his_o body_n whole_a man_n even_o with_o his_o divinity_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n whole_o adorable_a even_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o adorable_a according_a to_o his_o body_n entire_o adore_v god_n himself_o even_o with_o his_o divinity_n but_o not_o adore_v he_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n whole_o uncreated_a even_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o uncreated_a according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_o create_v even_o with_o his_o divinity_n but_o not_o create_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n whole_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n even_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n in_o his_o body_n and_o whole_o consubstantial_a with_o man_n even_o with_o his_o divinity_n but_o
our_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o allow_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n to_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o god_n we_o think_v ourselves_o and_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v do_v thus_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o father_n must_v be_v one_o god_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o commandment_n at_o all_o trespass_v upon_o in_o those_o adoration_n we_o find_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o any_o false_a god_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n frequent_o in_o god_n word_n we_o find_v holy_a man_n refuse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v there_o and_o angel_n themâ—_n forbid_v any_o sign_n of_o adoration_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o trespass_v upon_o a_o law_n so_o notorious_a both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v off_o before_o a_o socinian_n will_v own_v that_o our_o saviour_n know_v his_o father_n will_n as_o well_o as_o either_o holy_a man_n or_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o honour_v his_o father_n in_o perform_v his_o will_n as_o either_o of_o they_o that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o will_v never_o tempt_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o we_o find_v he_o allow_v that_o worship_n offer_v to_o himself_o express_v by_o outward_a humility_n and_o prostration_n which_o yet_o be_v that_o very_a reverence_n which_o good_a man_n and_o good_a angel_n have_v refuse_v as_o unlawful_a before_o either_o this_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o he_o viz._n a_o cheat_n and_o a_o impostor_n one_o who_o seek_v their_o ruin_n not_o their_o happiness_n therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a far_o enough_o from_o be_v that_o messiah_n who_o title_n he_o pretend_v to_o if_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n than_o the_o worship_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o though_o he_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n all_o divine_a worship_n pay_v to_o any_o other_o be_v be_v large_o prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n before_o but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v we_o example_n of_o idolatry_n or_o that_o god_n will_v any_o way_n have_v allow_v much_o less_o have_v command_v it_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v the_o racovian_a catechism_n prove_v from_o that_o 23._o joh._n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n or_o government_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o again_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o though_o they_o be_v at_o a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o direct_a command_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o scripture_n yet_o when_o we_o read_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 97.7_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o ps_n 97.7_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o or_o as_o our_o more_o immediate_a translation_n from_o the_o present_a hebrew_n text_n read_v it_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n and_o when_o according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o socinus_n himself_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o franciscus_n davidis_n that_o passage_n 721._o joel_n 2.32_o rom._n 10.13_o â—p_n 721._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v apply_v just_o to_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o passage_n together_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o command_n strong_a and_o forcible_a enough_o to_o oblige_v every_o one_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o these_o be_v command_n enjoin_v we_o to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o god_n then_o all_o those_o command_n which_o enjoin_v the_o worship_v of_o one_o god_n be_v so_o many_o command_v equal_o oblige_v we_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n but_o suppose_v a_o positive_a precept_n want_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o every_o private_a action_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o a_o oblige_a precedent_n to_o we_o yet_o where_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n concur_v in_o the_o case_n we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v worship_v our_o saviour_n so_o continual_o mere_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n nor_o will_v angel_n have_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o will_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v pass_v they_o by_o without_o a_o reproof_n yet_o frequent_o as_o we_o find_v adoration_n pay_v to_o our_o saviour_n when_o upon_o earth_n we_o never_o find_v any_o dissatisfaction_n in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n 11.33_o joh._n 11.33_o he_o groan_v for_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o obduracy_n of_o jewish_a heart_n for_o their_o prodigious_a resolution_n not_o to_o own_v he_o though_o draw_v they_o all_o with_o the_o sacred_a cord_n of_o love_n and_o miraculous_a goodness_n he_o weep_v 35._o v._o 35._o to_o observe_v their_o inflexible_a and_o to_o themselves_o fatal_a temper_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n 19.41_o luk_n 19.41_o on_o the_o dismal_a prospect_n of_o those_o calamity_n that_o wrath_n to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o be_v then_o hasten_v upon_o they_o 12.14_o luk._n 12.14_o he_o reprove_v the_o man_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v make_v he_o a_o temporary_a judge_n or_o a_o divider_n of_o inheritance_n among_o they_o 2d_o luk._n 22_o 2d_o he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o contention_n about_o their_o future_a grandeur_n and_o seem_v to_o check_v the_o man_n who_o only_o call_v he_o good_a master_n 10.17_o mar._n 10.17_o as_o if_o the_o ascribe_v goodness_n to_o one_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n be_v too_o near_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o sacred_a character_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v he_o will_v be_v so_o tender_a in_o every_o such_o little_a particular_a and_o yet_o so_o very_o careless_a in_o those_o important_a affair_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o his_o follower_n will_v be_v concern_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v yet_o that_o the_o concern_v be_v so_o great_a the_o late_a scribble_a arrian_n own_v when_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n impute_v to_o his_o party_n for_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o retort_v that_o question_n upon_o we_o 3._o vindication_n of_o unitarian_n p._n 3._o if_o you_o err_v do_v not_o you_o both_o blaspheme_v and_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o both_o if_o they_o be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o son_n we_o hope_v enough_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v we_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n to_o clear_v our_o own_o practice_n yet_o far_o we_o will_v trace_v those_o footstep_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v tread_v before_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o instance_n they_o have_v lay_v together_o on_o this_o occaon_n so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o their_o master_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o a_o petition_n of_o a_o strange_a nature_n to_o one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o fellow_n creature_n and_o so_o far_o from_o any_o encourage_v exaltation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o whereas_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n how_o can_v he_o give_v they_o faith_n who_o can_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v give_v himself_o security_n from_o worldly_a persecution_n but_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o no_o check_n for_o mislaying_a their_o petition_n nor_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o seek_v to_o his_o father_n
by_o god_n appoint_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n four_o by_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o he_o but_o our_o new_a undertaker_n to_o render_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o plausible_a have_v give_v we_o a_o new_a set_v or_o division_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v in_o scripture_n found_v upon_o these_o five_o thing_n two_o that_o be_v take_v from_o his_o twofold_a birth_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o resurrection_n which_o make_v he_o undoubted_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n 5._o thought_n on_o sherlock_n vindication_n of_o the_o trinity_n p._n 4_o 5._o his_o own_o or_o his_o proper_a son_n three_o other_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o office_n the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o his_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n immediate_o call_v to_o that_o office_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o three_o because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o a_o supreme_a power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n now_o these_o reason_n thus_o multiply_v though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o all_o true_a yet_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n real_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o suppose_v with_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o only_o the_o influence_n of_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o that_o birth_n so_o miraculous_a as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v our_o saviour_n the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o dr._n heylin_n though_o far_o enough_o from_o deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n yet_o seem_v very_o willing_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n pure_o upon_o it_o or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v or_o his_o love_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o approve_v of_o maldonat_n opinion_n that_o the_o belove_a son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v term_n reciprocal_a but_o the_o mistake_n be_v apparent_a for_o though_o isaac_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o abraham_n it_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a engrosser_n of_o his_o love_n the_o contrary_a be_v apparent_a from_o abraham_n carriage_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ishmael_n when_o he_o take_v the_o necessity_n of_o turn_v he_o and_o his_o mother_n out_o of_o door_n so_o grievous_o 21.11_o gen._n 21.11_o and_o when_o upon_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o his_o blessing_n the_o tender_a father_n yet_o beg_v that_o ishmael_n may_v also_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n 17.18_o gen._n 17.18_o i._n e._n be_v partaker_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n too_o beside_o that_o isaac_n be_v call_v abraham_n only_o beget_v son_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o ishmael_n isaac_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o as_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o proper_o enough_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o course_n of_o nature_n abraham_n have_v more_o son_n than_o isaac_n therefore_o isaac_n be_v not_o abraham_n only_o beget_v son_n in_o a_o sense_n so_o eminent_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n 168._o heylin_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 168._o the_o father_n have_v no_o other_o son_n beget_v by_o himself_o but_o christ_n but_o though_o sometime_o man_n do_v love_v a_o only_a child_n at_o a_o extraordinary_a rate_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o so_o for_o love_n be_v sometime_o guide_v by_o reason_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o only_a rational_a ground_n of_o â—aternal_a affection_n several_a child_n may_v â—e_v as_o obedient_a as_o one_o and_o therefore_o several_a may_v as_o rational_o be_v love_v as_o one_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n but_o far_o neither_o be_v our_o saviour_n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o very_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o set_v our_o saviour_n on_o that_o account_n so_o far_o above_o every_o creature_n for_o as_o doctor_n pearson_n well_o observe_v 107._o pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 107._o adam_n the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n no_o humane_a faculty_n concur_v at_o all_o and_o adam_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o evangelist_n now_o there_o can_v be_v a_o power_n so_o much_o great_a require_v to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n than_o to_o frame_v he_o at_o first_o out_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n as_o to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n necessary_a as_o be_v between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o jesus_n christ_n our_o second_o adam_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o manner_n as_o must_v make_v he_o infinite_o superior_a to_o any_o other_o creature_n he_o be_v design_v to_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n as_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v possible_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o allow_v then_o our_o lord_n birth_n and_o conception_n to_o have_v be_v one_o ground_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o first_o it_o be_v no_o where_n call_v so_o in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o fix_v he_o in_o that_o supereminent_a station_n wherein_o our_o faith_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o filiation_n be_v yet_o much_o more_o deficient_a viz._n his_o resurrection_n or_o raise_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o find_v none_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n on_o that_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o know_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o indeed_o he_o 18._o joh._n 2.19_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o he_o only_o be_v as_o himself_o assert_n that_o afford_v we_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o all_o other_o person_n but_o utter_o destroy_v the_o socinian_n ground_n of_o his_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o such_o troublesome_a passage_n as_o these_o i_o find_v a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o smalcius_n which_o show_v we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o their_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n he_o proceed_v when_o we_o find_v it_o declare_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o very_o often_o and_o very_o plain_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proposition_n absurd_a whole_o contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n we_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o find_v out_o some_o mode_n of_o speak_v according_a to_o which_o one_o may_v say_v this_o concern_v god_n than_o to_o interpret_v thing_n simple_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o socinian_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o regulate_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o reduce_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o opinion_n this_o however_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o a_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o read_v their_o discourse_n with_o the_o great_a caution_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o socinian_o make_v use_v of_o this_o art_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o clear_a nature_n and_o so_o often_o repeat_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v rather_o pitch_v on_o some_o unknown_a figure_n to_o elude_v those_o text_n which_o imply_v our_o saviour_n raise_v himself_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o own_o his_o unity_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o nature_n whereby_o both_o the_o assertion_n that_o christ_n raise_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o father_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o easy_o reconcile_v but_o allow_v they_o their_o own_o fancy_n if_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o by_o that_o of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o account_n of_o his_o resurrection_n than_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o
father_n when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o and_o the_o union_n yet_o between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n be_v of_o a_o close_o and_o more_o level_a kind_n than_o any_o thing_n inferior_a nature_n can_v afford_v our_o new_a author_n indeed_o challenge_v we_o distat_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la de_fw-fr generatione_n animaelium_fw-la haec_fw-la comparentur_fw-la nos_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la in_o virgin_n uterum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la creatam_fw-la vel_fw-la immisisse_fw-la aut_fw-la ibi_fw-la creasse_n affirmamus_fw-la ex_fw-la quam_fw-la juncto_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la virgin_n substantiâ_fw-la accessit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la generatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la alias_o enim_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la à _fw-la conceptione_n &_o nativitate_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sic_fw-la smalcius_n de_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la c._n 3._o ruarus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la uterque_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la quantum_fw-la distat_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v this_o eternal_a generation_n to_o prove_v it_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o eternal_a generation_n the_o true_a basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o his_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o clear_a consequence_n from_o plain_a premise_n be_v not_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o discourse_v rational_o which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o draw_v consequence_n plain_a or_o obscure_a from_o agreeable_a premise_n or_o for_o a_o instance_n as_o if_o when_o i_o find_v god_n call_v a_o spirit_n and_o i_o know_v a_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a i_o may_v not_o conclude_v god_n though_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v invisible_a unless_o i_o find_v invisibility_n itself_o distinct_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n attribute_v to_o he_o somewhere_o in_o scripture_n now_o if_o all_o these_o proof_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v but_o allow_v that_o dictate_v of_o common_a sense_n that_o he_o who_o real_o be_v my_o son_n be_v my_o son_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o my_o son_n then_o he_o never_o can_v be_v my_o son_n otherwise_o than_o by_o adoption_n and_o so_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n because_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v god_n be_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n too_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v this_o than_o christ_n must_v have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n because_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o that_o conception_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n it_o must_v have_v be_v as_o a_o spirit_n but_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v one_o another_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v have_v a_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o then_o we_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o arrian_n and_o say_v god_n create_v his_o son_n the_o word_n first_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o he_o we_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o god_n can_v not_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n nor_o do_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o six_o day_n if_o he_o wrought_v more_o than_o six_o day_n but_o he_o must_v have_v work_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o day_n if_o he_o make_v the_o word_n before_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o we_o have_v the_o six_o day_n work_v sum_v up_o authentical_o by_o moses_n but_o no_o account_n there_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o matter_n if_o he_o be_v not_o create_v before_o matter_n than_o he_o can_v not_o create_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v if_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o create_v from_o eternity_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v must_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o make_v and_o beget_v before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v be_v beget_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n for_o he_o to_o be_v originate_v from_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v eternal_a because_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n be_v and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o eternal_a this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o fix_v his_o sonship_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o father_n must_v be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n must_v be_v a_o son_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o yet_o a_o socinian_n will_v stumble_v at_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n or_o against_o reason_n let_v he_o resolve_v we_o fair_o how_o the_o union_n be_v make_v between_o a_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o heavy_a and_o unactive_a body_n of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n we_o be_v all_o convince_v they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o but_o those_o subtle_a spring_n whereby_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n actuate_v a_o material_a body_n be_v hitherto_o indiscernible_a by_o the_o sharp_a eye_n of_o impair_a reason_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o way_n more_o intelligible_a than_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n they_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v that_o constitutive_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a task_n for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o how_o that_o soul_n we_o reason_n by_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o that_o body_n we_o reason_n in_o but_o since_o we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v we_o not_o reasonable_o conclude_v god_n have_v hide_v this_o from_o our_o eye_n to_o moderate_v and_o humble_a our_o unruly_a fancy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o pry_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v not_o be_v a_o whit_n the_o less_o true_a though_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n of_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v ourselves_o no_o considerable_a account_n and_o so_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v plain_a truth_n when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o mean_v thereby_o a_o essential_a unity_n between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o because_o though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o speak_v so_o a_o true_a man_n invest_v with_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o be_v god_n when_o he_o be_v man_n his_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o his_o assume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o that_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v one_o essential_o with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o humane_a assume_v nature_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o finite_a be_v contain_v in_o a_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n god-man_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n i_o take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o before_o because_o our_o new_a assertor_n of_o socinianism_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o we_o due_o examine_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o this_o occasion_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o in_o his_o former_a expression_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o god_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n we_o shall_v quit_v all_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o the_o word_n be_v these_o
jesus_n answer_v they_o 36._o john_n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o say_v our_o adversary_n 2._o thought_n on_o sh._n p._n 2._o agreeable_o to_o those_o he_o follow_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n on_o which_o other_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o magistrate_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v call_v so_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v these_o word_n with_o that_o care_n we_o ought_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o allege_v that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o those_o call_v god_n by_o that_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n which_o he_o have_v and_o they_o have_v not_o for_o he_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o unless_o our_o author_n will_v infer_v it_o from_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o but_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v not_o sanctify_v present_o by_o that_o nor_o be_v all_o those_o sanctify_v to_o who_o god_n impart_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o world_n some_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v sanctification_n and_o anoint_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n upon_o that_o reason_n nay_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o heinsius_n criticism_n locum_fw-la heinsius_n in_o aristarcho_fw-mi sac_fw-mi in_o locum_fw-la the_o case_n will_v be_v yet_o worse_o for_o he_o will_v have_v those_o word_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v translate_v against_o who_o the_o prophetic_a burden_n or_o the_o threaten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o indeed_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v it_o well_o enough_o now_o we_o may_v fair_o conclude_v that_o divine_a menace_n against_o sinner_n do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o the_o comparison_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o be_v both_o sanctify_a but_o second_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o send_v into_o the_o world_n now_o he_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v but_o he_o be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n so_o every_o one_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v sanctify_v before_o his_o conception_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n this_o be_v what_o the_o socinian_o deny_v but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a after_o this_o though_o our_o new_a writer_n will_v have_v our_o saviour_n to_o argue_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o they_o be_v god_n much_o more_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v less_o than_o to_o be_v god_n absolute_a or_o without_o restriction_n but_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v give_v himself_o yet_o some_o superior_a name_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v himself_o superior_a indeed_o to_o those_o who_o the_o psalmist_n call_v god_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n understand_v he_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o those_o god_n be_v only_o call_v so_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o have_v our_o saviour_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o figurative_o when_o by_o call_v god_n his_o father_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o god_n their_o anger_n against_o he_o will_v have_v very_o much_o abate_v since_o in_o that_o sense_n very_o ill_a man_n may_v have_v pretend_v to_o the_o title_n but_o they_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o real_o equal_a with_o that_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o according_a to_o their_o thought_n his_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n by_o god_n if_o he_o be_v his_o father_n set_v he_o infinite_o above_o those_o figurative_a god_n to_o who_o the_o father_n may_v have_v communicate_v some_o authority_n or_o power_n but_o have_v neither_o sanctify_v they_o nor_o send_v they_o with_o any_o extraordinary_a pretence_n into_o the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v their_o anger_n by_o a_o shift_a or_o ambiguous_a answer_n as_o smalcius_n a_o socinian_n say_v he_o do_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o that_o he_o exasperate_v they_o the_o more_o by_o allege_v the_o work_n he_o do_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o 3â—_n joh._n 10_o 3â—_n upon_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v he_o but_o in_o vain_a from_o the_o whole_a we_o conclude_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o our_o socinian_n writer_n assert_n that_o since_o our_o lord_n declare_v nothing_o concern_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o yet_o do_v declare_v to_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o nature_n true_o and_o literal_o divine_a to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o god_n not_o metaphorical_o as_o magistrate_n nor_o by_o participation_n of_o god_n holiness_n as_o good_a man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o essential_o and_o eternal_o as_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n make_v good_a our_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o real_o and_o true_o god_n as_o well_o as_o real_a man._n we_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o effect_v our_o salvation_n god_n and_o particular_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n the_o son_n do_v real_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o we_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o god_n especial_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a we_o may_v conclude_v for_o though_o god_n be_v a_o free_a and_o uncontrolled_a agent_n yet_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v act_v nothing_o that_o be_v unnecessary_a or_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o no_o our_o business_n therefore_o will_v be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o his_o appearance_n 247._o sermon_n of_o the_o nat._n p._n 247._o our_o church_n in_o her_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o save_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o refresh_v they_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o reconcile_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o and_o what_o other_o end_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o
dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n in_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o who_o command_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v and_o without_o obedience_n to_o who_o command_n perform_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o certain_o merit_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o this_o power_n over_o we_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n we_o doubt_v not_o take_v its_o original_a from_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o on_o account_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o he_o be_v effectual_o that_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o suffer_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a price_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o atone_v god_n anger_n against_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o these_o advantage_n accrue_v from_o his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v only_o be_v participate_v in_o by_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n and_o his_o government_n he_o purchase_v that_o interest_n in_o we_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v indissoluble_a he_o therefore_o that_o will_v reap_v any_o benefit_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v obey_v his_o direction_n submit_v to_o his_o law_n do_v his_o will_n he_o who_o act_v so_o must_v certain_o be_v very_o perfect_a in_o all_o religious_a duty_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v eternal_o save_v by_o christ_n death_n must_v as_o far_o as_o possible_a be_v perfect_a in_o all_o religious_a duty_n therefore_o the_o true_a genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n must_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o practical_a holiness_n not_o destroy_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v when_o god_n appoint_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bite_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n that_o brassy_a representation_n have_v a_o power_n sufficient_a annex_v to_o it_o to_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v hurt_v but_o if_o any_o bite_a israelite_n out_o of_o a_o obstinate_a humour_n will_v not_o have_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o the_o serpent_n have_v be_v just_a over_o his_o head_n he_o will_v have_v die_v by_o the_o wound_n because_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o alone_o the_o cure_n be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o serpent_n viz._n that_o the_o wound_a person_n shall_v look_v up_o to_o it_o or_o let_v we_o take_v our_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n from_o another_o place_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v faith_n as_o a_o original_o necessary_a condi_n ion_n of_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a must_v as_o necessary_o work_v by_o love_n for_o if_o i_o be_o cast_v into_o prison_n as_o a_o debtor_n and_o another_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o my_o deplorable_a state_n go_v and_o discharge_v all_o my_o debt_n and_o receive_v a_o entire_a acquittance_n of_o all_o such_o debt_n for_o i_o and_o in_o my_o name_n this_o be_v love_n and_o kindness_n and_o sufficient_a in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o rational_a man_n but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o do_v and_o the_o acquittance_n show_v i_o and_o attest_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o word_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prove_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v will_v continue_v a_o prisoner_n still_o though_o always_o complain_v of_o the_o sadness_n of_o my_o own_o condition_n my_o friend_n do_v enough_o for_o i_o but_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a my_o incredulity_n make_v my_o state_n and_o condition_n still_o as_o sensible_o lamentable_a as_o before_o so_o whereas_o by_o adam_n transgression_n all_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o gild_n and_o all_o stand_v as_o prisoner_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n just_o incense_v against_o we_o and_o be_v such_o debtor_n to_o his_o justice_n as_o unless_o that_o debt_n be_v discharge_v by_o or_o for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a our_o bless_a saviour_n assure_v of_o our_o insolvency_n have_v by_o himself_o satisfy_v his_o father_n anger_n he_o have_v discharge_v that_o debt_n we_o stand_v engage_v in_o to_o heaven_n his_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o it_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n from_o those_o punishment_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n have_v through_o all_o age_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o all_o turn_v socinian_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v real_o extend_v any_o such_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o we_o slight_a all_o those_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o resolve_v with_o the_o rebellious_a citizen_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n his_o satisfaction_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o groan_v under_o never_o so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n we_o can_v reap_v no_o good_a from_o that_o we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v believe_v he_o able_a willing_a and_o real_o to_o have_v satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o our_o debt_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n so_o make_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v real_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o certain_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v we_o and_o when_o we_o sincere_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o our_o lord_n offering_n himself_o for_o we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v another_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v indulge_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n nay_o we_o can_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o profess_a faith_n or_o make_v it_o credible_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o real_o believe_v what_o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v unless_o we_o endeavour_v as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o to_o be_v ourselves_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n let_v those_o then_o who_o talk_n so_o free_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n satisfaction_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o irrational_a and_o pernicious_a to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n find_v out_o any_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o scheme_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o enforce_v practical_a holiness_n more_o vigorous_o than_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v if_o they_o can_v will_v they_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o out_o of_o pure_a gratitude_n to_o heaven_n because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n pass_v free_o and_o to_o confirm_v that_o free_a pardon_n to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o mere_o die_v a_o kind_n of_o martyr_n for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o make_v almost_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n gratitude_n it_o be_v true_a may_v operate_v powerful_o upon_o a_o generous_a soul_n but_o the_o most_o generous_a of_o all_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o be_v so_o grateful_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o oblige_v by_o god_n free_a pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n how_o do_v we_o know_v he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n well_o we_o own_o scripture_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v by_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v build_v very_o confident_o on_o that_o evidence_n do_v not_o those_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o teach_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diffidence_n and_o show_v we_o that_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o very_o different_a interpretation_n and_o that_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a proof_n of_o this_o or_o another_o particular_a when_o we_o come_v to_o scan_v thing_n accurate_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o find_v we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v free_o pardon_v
offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o that_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n effect_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o signify_v by_o jewish_a institution_n the_o utmost_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o symbolical_a rite_n the_o same_o author_n present_o subjoin_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n god_n have_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n ordain_v those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o clean_o who_o punctual_o observe_v his_o institution_n they_o be_v consequent_o legal_o clean_a who_o so_o observe_v they_o but_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n no_o clean_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o those_o institution_n but_o the_o argument_n follow_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 14._o v._o 13_o 14._o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n the_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v apparent_a enough_o those_o can_v only_o give_v a_o legal_a purity_n to_o jew_n and_o that_o only_a to_o their_o flesh_n without_o which_o ceremonial_a purity_n man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n reach_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v away_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o mean_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v never_o to_o be_v obtain_v again_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o blood_n which_o according_a to_o the_o levital_a law_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o several_a thing_n add_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o or_o rather_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v the_o phrase_n but_o that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o i_o e._n as_o a_o mediator_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o he_o enter_v not_o there_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o v._o 22._o ad_fw-la 27._o but_o now_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o perfection_n or_o completion_n of_o age_n i._n e._n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o same_o divine_a author_n urge_v the_o matter_n further_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o direct_o confirm_v what_o i_o before_o assert_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o worshipper_n can_v have_v be_v so_o purge_v at_o once_o by_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o successive_a continuance_n of_o they_o will_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v purge_v all_o those_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o then_o another_o and_o a_o better_a and_o great_a sacrifice_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a but_o alas_o in_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v every_o year_n make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o same_o sinner_n 14._o heb._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o now_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o every_o jewish_a highpriest_n stand_v daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o need_v to_o offer_v often_o for_o by_o one_o offering_z he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v notorious_a but_o now_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o offerer_n of_o a_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o a_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o if_o the_o single_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v real_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o which_o thing_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o text_n now_o cite_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o must_v be_v mean_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n take_v away_o sin_n than_o the_o bare_a remission_n of_o sin_n amount_n to_o it_o must_v signify_v take_v away_o that_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o man_n be_v render_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n which_o consider_v that_o justice_n inherent_a in_o almighty_a god_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o substitute_v somewhat_o so_o innocent_a in_o the_o sinner_n room_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o innocent_a may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o impunity_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o sinner_n if_o the_o innocent_a be_v unwilling_a or_o depend_v upon_o his_o innocence_n as_o his_o security_n from_o punishment_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o acquittal_n of_o divine_a justice_n offer_v himself_o voluntary_o to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o when_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o which_o offer_v of_o his_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a will_n and_o his_o eternal_a will_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o his_o father_n eternal_a justice_n require_v his_o suffering_n and_o accept_v those_o suffering_n though_o to_o be_v undergo_v in_o time_n as_o real_o and_o in_o their_o own_o intrinsic_n nature_n equivalent_a to_o those_o punishment_n otherwise_o due_a to_o a_o sinful_a world_n upon_o the_o whole_a christ_n die_v for_o or_o in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n not_o to_o prevent_v their_o temporal_a but_o their_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o his_o humiliation_n and_o his_o death_n who_o be_v so_o innocent_a and_o so_o great_a give_v eternal_a justice_n as_o absolute_a satisfaction_n as_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v now_o save_v through_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o when_o socinian_n seek_v for_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o deny_v christ_n death_n to_o have_v be_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o fly_v to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n 15.3_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o and_o plead_v from_o thence_o that_o since_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o room_n of_o our_o sin_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n this_o be_v mere_a stuff_n and_o cavil_v for_o if_o christ_n die_v on_o account_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a english_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v then_o the_o more_o probable_a he_o die_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o those_o sinner_n or_o suffer_v a_o vicarious_a punishment_n for_o they_o for_z or_o on_o account_n of_o who_o sin_n he_o resign_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o they_o know_v it_o be_v no_o uncommon_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o put_v sin_n for_o sinner_n and_o they_o will_v confess_v though_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o do_v that_o he_o who_o die_v for_o sin_n die_v for_o sinner_n they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o one_o another_o but_o
righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o last_o verse_n teach_v we_o that_o care_v take_v to_o vindicate_v divine_a justice_n in_o the_o world_n eye_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v scarce_o have_v be_v do_v have_v not_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o room_n so_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o accept_v as_o righteous_a every_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v apparent_a too_o for_o if_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o entire_a satisfaction_n a_o full_a redemption-price_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n on_o that_o condition_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o advantage_n flow_v from_o thence_o god_n then_o can_v not_o be_v just_a shall_v he_o refuse_v to_o justify_v such_o believer_n so_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v as_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o infidel_n again_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n at_o miletum_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n now_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n israel_n from_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n that_o redemption_n be_v real_o effect_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a agent_n in_o that_o mighty_a work_n what_o be_v do_v for_o israel_n then_o be_v but_o the_o pre-signification_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v in_o due_a time_n for_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o redeemer_n especial_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o future_a design_n though_o the_o rescue_n of_o they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a redemption_n and_o applicable_a in_o such_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o all_o those_o who_o even_o by_o a_o unjust_a violence_n set_v open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a criminal_n again_o 7.35_o act_n 7.35_o it_o be_v true_a moses_n be_v style_v a_o redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o leader_n to_o israel_n god_n make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o rebellious_a egypt_n and_o to_o lead_v out_o israel_n from_o thence_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretch_v out_o arm_n but_o we_o no_o where_n find_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o moses_n from_o their_o slavery_n we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v forgive_v on_o account_n of_o that_o deliverance_n god_n indeed_o sometime_o hear_v the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n for_o those_o ingrateful_a wanderer_n and_o for_o his_o own_o name_n be_v sake_n be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o offence_n and_o to_o glorify_v his_o own_o name_n in_o that_o constant_a protection_n he_o afford_v they_o among_o their_o observe_a enemy_n but_o the_o deliverance_n itself_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o god_n remit_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o trespass_n nay_o their_o ingratitude_n for_o that_o mercy_n be_v a_o frequent_a reason_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o that_o generation_n of_o people_n who_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o that_o god_n who_o converse_v with_o israel_n in_o their_o passage_n to_o canaan_n call_v they_o his_o son_n his_o first-born_a and_o threaten_v pharaoh_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v he_o will_v destroy_v his_o son_n his_o first-born_a 4.22_o exod._n 4.22_o beside_o he_o require_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o all_o israel_n to_o himself_o which_o requiry_n of_o his_o obey_v together_o with_o the_o exact_a execution_n of_o his_o former_a menace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o redemption-price_n accept_v by_o god_n on_o account_n of_o which_o he_o give_v they_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n nor_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n insignificant_a in_o the_o case_n that_o blood_n prefigure_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o do_v real_o atone_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o whole_a howsoever_o we_o may_v allow_v other_o beside_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v call_v redeemer_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o parallelism_n between_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o redemption_n they_o have_v wrought_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o scripture_n mean_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o by_o name_v christ_n a_o redeemer_n than_o by_o give_v moses_n or_o any_o other_o eminent_a person_n the_o same_o character_n that_o name_n be_v figurative_a as_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o it_o be_v proper_a as_o apply_v to_o christ_n we_o may_v illustrate_v the_o case_n by_o such_o a_o instance_n as_o this_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n blessed_v with_o one_o only_a and_o infinite_o belove_a son_n have_v in_o his_o power_n a_o capital_a offender_n against_o his_o law_n in_o concert_n with_o that_o son_n determine_v that_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o his_o crime_n aught_o to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o yet_o pity_v the_o weakness_n and_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o the_o criminal_a and_o design_v to_o make_v his_o clemency_n towards_o the_o offender_n evident_a he_o in_o concert_n with_o his_o own_o son_n order_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v every_o where_o that_o if_o any_o person_n not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o personal_a gild_n love_v the_o condemn_v so_o well_o as_o to_o offer_v himself_o free_o to_o undergo_v proportionable_a penalty_n to_o what_o the_o law_n will_v have_v inflict_v upon_o he_o the_o criminal_a acknowledge_v the_o kindness_n offer_v and_o his_o mighty_a engagement_n to_o his_o deliverer_n shall_v be_v free_a this_o condition_n once_o propose_v the_o prince_n son_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o opportunity_n to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o the_o offender_n offer_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o he_o and_z since_o the_o law_n require_v it_o and_o must_v be_v satisfy_v real_o do_v so_o the_o prince_n according_a to_o his_o proclamation_n accept_v of_o his_o son_n be_v vicarious_a punishment_n the_o law_n and_o justice_n have_v their_o course_n and_o the_o grateful_a criminal_a obtain_v his_o freedom_n thus_o be_v believe_v sinner_n redeem_v from_o that_o punishment_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o with_o respect_n to_o infinite_a justice_n the_o socinian_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o christ_n obedience_n to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o death_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a on_o his_o own_o account_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o blameless_a yet_o he_o receive_v reward_n for_o it_o infinite_o beyond_o what_o he_o can_v merit_v by_o such_o obedience_n this_o be_v to_o put_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o common_a world_n for_o all_o those_o glory_n promise_v to_o repent_v sinner_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o they_o by_o any_o personal_a merit_n can_v pretend_v to_o but_o it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v so_o powerful_o influential_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o who_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v whole_o employ_v in_o expression_n of_o gratitude_n for_o his_o father_n kindness_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o be_v whole_o ecstasy_v with_o admiration_n of_o that_o unbounded_a goodness_n which_o have_v confer_v such_o mighty_a blessing_n on_o he_o beyond_o his_o desert_n this_o we_o rational_o suppose_v will_v be_v the_o employ_v of_o beatify_v soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v christ_n too_o upon_o the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n we_o own_o christ_n obedience_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o his_o father_n will_n to_o have_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a his_o original_a divine_a nature_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o dissent_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n therefore_o that_o humane_a nature_n he_o assume_v can_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o disobedience_n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o deprave_a inclination_n he_o have_v no_o struggle_n within_o himself_o between_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o have_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n a_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v but_o the_o deity_n assume_v humanity_n and_o so_o be_v natural_o incapable_a of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o assign_v merit_n to_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n any_o
harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n one_o that_o need_v not_o first_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o afterward_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o same_o text_n there_o be_v one_o god_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o deity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o moses_n have_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o it_o be_v further_o add_v of_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o which_o moses_n never_o do_v and_o though_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o charitable_a zeal_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o god_n have_v write_v that_o god_n by_o that_o mean_n may_v have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o people_n that_o offer_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v accept_v because_o it_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n to_o punish_v one_o sinner_n and_o on_o account_n of_o that_o punishment_n to_o pardon_v another_o for_o why_o shall_v i_o pretend_v to_o satisfy_v that_o justice_n on_o behalf_n of_o another_o which_o shall_v it_o proceed_v severe_o will_v pass_v upon_o i_o without_o any_o such_o pretence_n but_o he_o who_o conscious_a of_o his_o own_o innocence_n be_v secure_a from_o any_o legal_a danger_n may_v with_o reason_n interpose_v vigorous_o for_o another_o in_o our_o present_a case_n our_o lord_n endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n arise_v from_o sin_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o have_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o punish_v trespasser_n upon_o his_o law_n man_n be_v the_o continual_a transgressor_n have_v by_o that_o mean_n whole_o forfeit_v all_o pretence_n to_o grace_n and_o favour_n therefore_o his_o case_n be_v itself_o desperate_a the_o mediation_n begin_v on_o god_n part_n our_o lord_n not_o be_v style_v the_o mediator_n between_o man_n and_o god_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a mediation_n arise_v not_o from_o man_n hope_n but_o from_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o find_v out_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n perhaps_o a_o socinian_n will_v find_v it_o difficult_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o see_v the_o first_o covenant_n or_o that_o between_o god_n and_o israel_n can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n and_o confirm_v with_o shed_v the_o blood_n only_o of_o ordinary_a victim_n the_o evangelical_n covenant_n manage_v by_o the_o bless_a jesus_n a_o person_n very_o much_o superior_a to_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v confirm_v with_o blood_n of_o like_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o former_a we_o will_v own_v free_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n the_o promise_n in_o it_o more_o plain_a and_o numerous_a the_o hope_n be_v raise_v in_o man_n by_o it_o strong_a and_o more_o vigorous_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o undertaker_n and_o why_o christian_n shall_v not_o confide_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n on_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v general_o represent_v as_o the_o most_o tractable_a person_n beside_o this_o there_o appear_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o moses_n on_o these_o account_n our_o saviour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n power_n be_v able_a to_o remit_v sin_n be_v able_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n but_o moses_n can_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v only_o a_o suppliant_a to_o god_n for_o pardon_n for_o israel_n and_o socinian_n will_v scarce_o allow_v he_o give_v they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n throughout_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o his_o law_n so_o that_o though_o we_o allow_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v some_o resemblance_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o anti-type_n yet_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o mighty_a distance_n between_o a_o common_a man_n and_o one_o on_o who_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n be_v fix_v and_o the_o resemblance_n must_v be_v between_o circumstance_n capable_a of_o be_v represent_v and_o not_o between_o those_o which_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o external_a accident_n attend_v his_o humanity_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o creature_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n frequent_o to_o god_n the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o father_n for_o a_o sinful_a world_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n for_o a_o sinful_a nation_n but_o that_o satisfaction_n by_o christ_n give_v for_o sinner_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n be_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o nothing_o can_v make_v any_o proportionable_a adumbration_n of_o it_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n over_o the_o victim_n head_n and_o lay_v their_o iniquiry_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n as_o a_o devote_a creature_n may_v keep_v up_o somewhat_o of_o a_o idea_n of_o what_o the_o messiah_n be_v afterward_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o but_o the_o symbol_n be_v so_o dark_a that_o even_o the_o prophecy_n of_o caiaphas_n point_v at_o the_o anti-type_n make_v very_o little_a impression_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o expect_v very_o little_a from_o christ_n though_o they_o see_v frequent_a evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a mission_n and_o his_o death_n as_o a_o person_n devove_v and_o make_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o there_o be_v another_o fetch_v as_o subtle_a as_o the_o rest_n that_o suppose_v a_o mediator_n ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o the_o party_n between_o who_o he_o be_v to_o make_v peace_n yet_o this_o touch_v not_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v only_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n for_o so_o say_v they_o we_o find_v god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o reconcile_a himself_o to_o the_o world_n suppose_v this_o assertion_n true_a be_v it_o therefore_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o a_o sinful_a world_n if_o so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v he_o send_v so_o many_o judgement_n particular_a and_o general_a upon_o man_n city_n and_o country_n do_v he_o lay_v his_o rod_n on_o man_n back_n at_o random_n without_o any_o displeasure_n against_o their_o crime_n or_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o demerit_n do_v he_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n without_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o burn_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n with_o their_o neighbour_a city_n and_o yet_o not_o displease_v with_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v incredible_a that_o he_o be_v often_o angry_a with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n we_o find_v frequent_o attest_v in_o scripture_n that_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o anger_n he_o punish_v they_o severe_o too_o we_o meet_v with_o upon_o record_n there_o if_o he_o can_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o particular_a people_n he_o may_v certain_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o sin_n lose_v not_o its_o odious_a nature_n by_o be_v more_o diffusive_a if_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o their_o sin_n he_o must_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o sinner_n too_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v active_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n for_o though_o man_n as_o create_v at_o first_o in_o the_o likeness_n or_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v good_a yet_o man_n wherein_o that_o sacred_a image_n be_v deface_v by_o sin_n be_v odious_a and_o detestable_a a_o proper_a object_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o of_o himself_o incapable_a of_o avoid_v it_o but_o if_o god_n may_v be_v displease_v with_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v pure_a and_o his_o law_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a he_o must_v be_v so_o than_o he_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n or_o man_n must_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a and_o though_o we_o find_v god_n frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v upon_o man_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o work_n lie_v on_o their_o hand_n yet_o he_o promise_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o they_o 3.7_o mal._n 3.7_o and_o those_o kind_n repeat_v call_n be_v only_a evidence_n that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v averse_a to_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v to_o
body_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v present_v so_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o annual_a sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n nor_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o sprinkle_v as_o that_o be_v towards_o heaven_n or_o towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o righ-hand_n of_o god_n be_v one_o continue_v uninterrupted_a act_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n need_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o he_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a messiah_n a_o real_a saviour_n through_o suffering_n a_o saviour_n every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o have_v through_o his_o own_o blood_n make_v way_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o satisfy_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o give_v they_o proper_a instruction_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o future_a employ_v and_o so_o immediate_o to_o ascend_v to_o and_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a i._n e._n to_o exercise_v that_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o believer_n as_o man_n which_o as_o man_n he_o have_v purchase_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n and_o as_o such_o we_o find_v he_o appear_v in_o apocalyptical_a vision_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bear_v that_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o clear_v those_o proof_n just_o allege_v for_o our_o saviour_n satisfaction_n for_o humane_a sin_n from_o socinian_n gloss_n and_o irrational_a interpretation_n i_o shall_v now_o add_v only_o some_o short_a positive_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o particular_a circumstance_n attend_v his_o death_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o particular_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v remember_v that_o one_o end_v of_o our_o saviour_n exact_a fulfil_n the_o law_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o we_o but_o if_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o import_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o bare_o such_o a_o example_n than_o it_o be_v real_o to_o be_v consider_v further_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o import_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o holiness_n include_v all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n among_o the_o rest_n patience_z fortitude_n courage_n and_o the_o like_a suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v satisfy_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v atone_v that_o anger_n just_o excite_v against_o a_o rebellious_a world_n these_o virtue_n be_v prodigious_o eminent_a in_o he_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v enough_o have_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v its_o course_n to_o have_v crush_v a_o world_n of_o miserable_a wretch_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o have_v struggle_v with_o and_o to_o have_v avert_v that_o terrible_a indignation_n from_o we_o but_o if_o we_o take_v away_o this_o particular_a consideration_n of_o his_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o father_n indignation_n alone_o nothing_o seem_v more_o mean_a among_o the_o various_a account_n of_o the_o sufferer_n for_o truth_n than_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o man_n who_o yet_o socinian_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v move_v in_o a_o sphere_n superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o adam_n race_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o that_o death_n our_o saviour_n die_v it_o must_v be_v own_a it_o be_v grievous_a and_o painful_a yet_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o due_o the_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n in_o it_o be_v the_o heavy_a circumstance_n attend_v it_o otherwise_o when_o we_o come_v to_o compare_v his_o death_n as_o to_o its_o outward_a circumstance_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n of_o old_a they_o be_v mere_o trifle_n and_o inconsiderable_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o among_o faith_n ancient_a hero_n of_o those_o who_o be_v saw_v asunder_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o particular_a that_o great_a prophet_n isaiah_n be_v saw_v with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n the_o more_o dull_a the_o more_o linger_a the_o more_o torment_v so_o the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n to_o have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n under_o the_o cruel_a paw_n of_o raven_a beast_n where_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n those_o illustrious_a sufferer_n meet_v with_o but_o upon_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n intend_v against_o they_o but_o if_o from_o they_o we_o come_v to_o view_v the_o cruel_a subtlety_n of_o heathen_a persecutor_n there_o we_o find_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o torture_n exquisite_a malice_n can_v invent_v execute_v upon_o poor_a christian_n the_o terrible_a rack_n stretch_v their_o disable_v limb_n and_o leave_v no_o sound_a joint_n in_o their_o body_n a_o torment_n terrible_a indeed_o to_o the_o strong_a natural_a constitution_n they_o out-living_a their_o pain_n and_o recover_a strength_n only_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o renew_v misery_n some_o break_v upon_o the_o wheel_n die_v piece_n by_o piece_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sustain_v by_o puddle-water_n and_o excrement_n some_o burn_v alive_a in_o scorch_a flame_n some_o broil_a or_o roast_v before_o linger_a fire_n some_o worry_v to_o death_n by_o enrage_a wild_a beast_n other_o clothe_v with_o pitchy_a vestment_n and_o so_o set_v on_o fire_n to_o fry_v away_o in_o inexpressible_a pain_n mere_o to_o make_v sport_n or_o to_o serve_v for_o flambeau_n to_o midnight_n wanderer_n what_o shall_v we_o descend_v low_o to_o the_o poor_a persecute_a protestant_n in_o merindo_n and_o chabrieres_n or_o the_o unhappy_a piedmonteses_n of_o late_a year_n to_o see_v man_n mouth_n and_o woman_n privity_n stuff_v with_o gunpowder_n by_o barbarous_a villain_n and_o so_o their_o body_n or_o their_o head_n blow_v in_o piece_n by_o that_o murder_a artifice_n to_o name_v no_o more_o of_o those_o inhuman_a cruelty_n manage_v so_o that_o holy_a man_n admirable_a christian_n have_v be_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n a_o die_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sorrow_n to_o see_v their_o friend_n and_o near_a relation_n murder_a first_o before_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v all_o the_o unjust_a and_o scandalous_a reproach_n in_o the_o world_n fix_v upon_o they_o for_o woman_n to_o see_v their_o suck_a infant_n thrust_v through_o with_o sword_n their_o own_o blood_n and_o their_o mother_n milk_n flow_v from_o their_o bleed_a wound_n together_o to_o see_v they_o toss_v and_o carry_v triumphant_a upon_o their_o spear_n tear_v from_o their_o die_a mother_n rip_v up_o womb_n and_o throw_v immediate_o into_o consume_a flame_n these_o sight_n such_o as_o may_v rack_v the_o most_o resolute_a soul_n and_o almost_o squeeze_v sympathize_v tear_n from_o brute_n beast_n or_o insensate_a rock_n the_o very_a read_v those_o dismal_a tragedy_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n shiver_v with_o horror_n and_o survey_v the_o bloody_a scene_n with_o amazement_n and_o consternation_n yet_o after_o all_o we_o find_v those_o glorious_a martyr_n so_o far_o from_o fear_n or_o apprehension_n of_o their_o approach_a fate_n that_o never_o happy_a pair_n go_v with_o more_o cheerful_a look_n to_o the_o bridal_a bed_n than_o they_o go_v with_o to_o rack_n and_o wheel_n to_o flame_n and_o gibbet_n or_o whatever_o else_o their_o angry_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n can_v inflict_v upon_o they_o nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v daunt_v with_o the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o their_o fellow_n saint_n that_o ambitious_a prince_n be_v not_o more_o active_a to_o grasp_v at_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n than_o they_o at_o the_o more_o splendid_a bloody_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n nay_o so_o desirous_a be_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n that_o whole_a multitude_n make_v up_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n ready_o without_o be_v seek_v for_o or_o accuse_v offer_v their_o throat_n voluntary_o to_o pagan_a governor_n to_o the_o amazement_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o most_o violent_a persecutor_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o behaviour_n of_o those_o admirable_a person_n under_o their_o suffering_n their_o management_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n though_o they_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v though_o they_o find_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n never_o so_o severe_a or_o uncomfortable_a yet_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n who_o love_v they_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o kindness_n of_o their_o friend_n lest_z out_o of_o compassion_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o any_o mean_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o that_o crown_n they_o
and_o gentile_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n they_o assist_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v a_o great_a many_o miracle_n among_o they_o both_o yet_o where_o they_o be_v most_o venerable_a for_o their_o miracle_n where_o most_o zealous_a to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o meet_v with_o very_o unkind_a return_v and_o common_o seal_v those_o save_a truth_n deliver_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v turn_v ourselves_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o can_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v either_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v abundant_o more_o exemplary_a in_o their_o death_n than_o christ_n himself_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v either_o blasphemy_n or_o very_a like_o it_o or_o else_o we_o must_v conclude_v there_o be_v somewhat_o distinct_a from_o any_o thing_n yet_o mention_v in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a and_o heavy_a than_o all_o those_o exquisite_a torture_n expire_a martyr_n undergo_v for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o without_o any_o such_o circumstance_n he_o who_o be_v emphatical_o style_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v he_o who_o be_v one_o with_o his_o eternal_a father_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o death_n of_o humane_a cruelty_n or_o complain_v of_o dereliction_n be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o send_v such_o assistance_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o shall_v make_v they_o despise_v all_o the_o terror_n and_o fury_n of_o a_o malicious_a world_n and_o yet_o himself_o be_v weak_a and_o timid_a start_v at_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o death_n which_o die_v martyr_n smile_v at_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n nor_o have_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n shall_v tremble_v before_o that_o king_n of_o terror_n over_o who_o his_o own_o follower_n and_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o glorious_o triumph_v these_o thing_n be_v incredible_a but_o let_v we_o again_o consider_v our_o dear_a lord_n as_o appear_v as_o our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n before_o his_o father_n as_o pay_v in_o his_o death_n a_o satisfactory_a price_n to_o his_o incense_a father_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o mankind_n let_v we_o consider_v he_o as_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o therefore_o apprehensive_a of_o divine_a displeasure_n on_o our_o behalf_n as_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o be_v make_v by_o god_n justification_n and_o redemption_n for_o we_o as_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o have_v the_o undeniable_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n in_o short_a let_v we_o consider_v our_o saviour_n as_o undergo_a those_o bitter_a pain_n in_o his_o last_o suffering_n which_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o the_o sufferer_n and_o for_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o be_v internal_a as_o well_o as_o external_a be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o eternal_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o impenitent_a sinner_n let_v we_o but_o serious_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v startle_v and_o recoil_v can_v never_o be_v incredible_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o engage_v in_o this_o dismal_a work_n how_o prodigious_a be_v his_o patience_n how_o inexpressible_a inconceivable_a his_o charity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v original_o undefiled_a to_o be_v make_v sin_n him_z that_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n he_o who_o a_o ungrateful_a world_n reject_v to_o become_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o world_n for_o he_o who_o have_v never_o do_v any_o sin_n nor_o deserve_v any_o punishment_n to_o undergo_v the_o severe_a agony_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o obdurate_a and_o unconsider_a sinner_n these_o be_v the_o stupendous_a effect_n of_o inscrutable_o mysterious_a love_n such_o as_o the_o more_o a_o pious_a man_n meditate_v on_o the_o more_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o amazement_n and_o the_o more_o close_o he_o reflect_v on_o humane_a demerit_n his_o astonishment_n grow_v the_o more_o profound_a that_o man_n so_o miserable_a shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o merciful_o visit_v these_o thing_n observe_v the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o agony_n be_v sport_n compare_v with_o he_o and_o he_o dear_o purchase_v by_o take_v off_o that_o bitter_a cup_n all_o those_o comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o triumph_n which_o they_o afterward_o pretend_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n conquer_v first_o those_o gigantic_a monster_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o open_a field_n he_o triumph_v over_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o then_o for_o the_o son_n of_o faith_n to_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o wear_v those_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n when_o they_o know_v god_n anger_n be_v atone_v that_o they_o have_v one_o able_a to_o save_v continual_o sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n as_o a_o intercessor_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v infallible_o assure_v those_o person_n be_v bless_v who_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v express_v the_o same_o courage_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o depend_v as_o unmovable_o upon_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n to_o see_v their_o utmost_a accomplishment_n so_o that_o they_o too_o have_v the_o same_o mediator_n the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o same_o saviour_n the_o same_o glorious_a hope_n and_o expectation_n have_v thus_o large_o insist_v upon_o some_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n and_o particular_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o consequent_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o import_n of_o those_o argument_n as_o lay_v together_o that_o a_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o on_o such_o a_o save_a errand_n be_v a_o truth_n question_v by_o none_o but_o that_o in_o a_o mere_a man_n such_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a as_o be_v foretell_v concern_v he_o be_v impossible_a for_o in_o a_o mere_a man_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v never_o have_v be_v blessed_v though_o they_o be_v all_o ruin_v in_o one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o repairer_n of_o breach_n the_o restorer_n of_o ruin_n the_o raiser_n to_o life_n aught_o to_o be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o procure_v one_o or_o take_v away_o the_o other_o for_o we_o see_v how_o every_o little_a creature_n can_v do_v mischief_n where_o it_o require_v a_o great_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a industry_n to_o repair_v that_o mischief_n when_o once_o do_v it_o be_v no_o mere_a man_n who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n require_v eternity_n in_o the_o administration_n the_o story_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v and_o dedicate_v his_o temple_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n upon_o the_o priest_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o 11._o 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11._o the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minister_v because_o of_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o account_n of_o any_o such_o glory_n fill_v the_o second_o temple_n build_v after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n yet_o the_o comfort_n give_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o mournful_a elder_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v deject_v on_o account_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o that_o second_o building_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o
as_o well_o as_o man_n all_o the_o difficulty_n vanish_v at_o once_o his_o person_n be_v more_o august_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n great_a his_o will_n uncontrollable_a his_o holiness_n and_o dignity_n incomparable_a moses_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n he_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o fidelity_n and_o honour_n of_o moses_n he_o may_v reverse_v every_o institution_n of_o he_o as_o he_o please_v since_o he_o as_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o without_o any_o circumstantial_a delay_n to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n whereby_o humane_a happiness_n and_o god_n glory_n the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o divine_a institution_n may_v be_v more_o direct_o promote_v the_o great_a work_n he_o undertake_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n itself_o but_o superior_a to_o any_o humble_a be_v this_o require_v so_o much_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n anger_n raise_v against_o a_o stupid_a sinful_a world_n can_v be_v suppose_v more_o easy_o bring_v about_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n be_v insupportable_a to_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n helpe_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o mighty_a to_o save_v or_o else_o mankind_n who_o have_v so_o long_o subsist_v upon_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n must_v have_v perish_v without_o remedy_n at_o last_o and_o final_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o faith_n pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o bestow_n upon_o we_o everlasting_a life_n be_v thing_n compatible_a only_o with_o god_n yet_o real_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n for_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v god_n but_o now_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o great_a work_n for_o which_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v whole_o the_o effect_n of_o immense_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o mankind_n and_o of_o extraordinary_a interest_n and_o power_n with_o the_o great_a father_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o a_o undertake_v more_o peculiarly_a proper_a to_o god_n the_o son_n than_o to_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n man_n redemption_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n love_n the_o deity_n itself_o be_v love_n the_o design_n of_o save_v such_o sinner_n as_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o due_a time_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o consent_n in_o the_o design_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o order_n must_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o eternal_a love_n and_o goodness_n and_o will_v take_v its_o original_a not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o interstice_n of_o time_n between_o the_o action_n of_o eternal_a mind_n for_o time_n can_v have_v no_o place_n or_o consideration_n in_o eternity_n but_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n suitable_o to_o humane_a apprehension_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o expression_n though_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n act_n can_v be_v adequate_a or_o proportionable_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o safe_a so_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o propound_v of_o god_n the_o son_n as_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o execute_v what_o be_v propound_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o consent_v so_o to_o influence_n the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o neither_o the_o proposal_n nor_o its_o prosecution_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v all_o these_o though_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o three_o distinct_a substance_n be_v yet_o all_o one_o uninterrupted_a act_n and_o determination_n of_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n for_o where_o infinity_o or_o eternity_n or_o any_o other_o attribute_n peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o three_o distinct_a substance_n yet_o those_o substance_n which_o be_v infinite_a howsoever_o real_o distinct_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o for_o be_v the_o substance_n never_o so_o much_o distinct_a and_o never_o so_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o yet_o unity_n must_v follow_v upon_o inseparability_n but_o according_a to_o our_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v god_n the_o father_n design_v the_o great_a goodness_n to_o man_n can_v show_v that_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o they_o by_o no_o other_o effectual_a mean_n than_o by_o give_v they_o his_o only_a son_n the_o very_a relative_a term_n of_o father_n and_o son_n imply_v the_o great_a nearness_n and_o love_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kind_a and_o more_o love_v a_o father_n be_v to_o his_o son_n the_o great_a of_o necessity_n must_v that_o favour_n and_o love_n be_v which_o can_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o a_o relation_n so_o dear_a for_o the_o advantage_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o another_o hence_o god_n accept_v it_o as_o a_o effort_n of_o complete_a love_n and_o obedience_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v not_o withhold_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n from_o he_o but_o be_v ready_a without_o any_o murmur_a to_o sacrifice_v he_o at_o his_o creator_n command_n and_o if_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o home_o and_o excellent_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n be_v the_o great_a effort_n of_o tenderness_n that_o be_v possible_a therefore_o when_o man_n have_v receive_v that_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n hand_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o bestow_v or_o for_o man_n to_o receive_v indeed_o when_o the_o father_n have_v determine_v to_o express_v the_o great_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o his_o creature_n there_o do_v remain_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n upon_o that_o occasion_n for_o he_o be_v still_o to_o move_v so_o as_o not_o to_o impeach_v his_o justice_n justice_z can_v not_o be_v free_a and_o universal_a without_o satisfaction_n in_o every_o respect_n man_n be_v so_o soon_o as_o fall_v a_o continual_a criminal_a therefore_o man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o irresistible_a justice_n the_o acquit_v he_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o great_a love_n yet_o justice_n not_o be_v pervert_v must_v be_v and_o be_v satisfy_v on_o that_o particular_a account_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o passable_a state_n and_o to_o suffer_v a_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o that_o due_a to_o sinner_n and_o this_o can_v be_v effectual_o perform_v by_o none_o other_o but_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o trespass_v mankind_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o father_n intention_n require_v the_o most_o absolute_a obedience_n the_o great_a interest_n and_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a compassion_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o mankind_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o most_o natural_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o son_n for_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o will_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v command_n and_o determination_n in_o god_n the_o son_n be_v submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v concurrence_n and_o assistance_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o sink_v under_o wrath_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v at_o all_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n displeasure_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o be_v displease_v the_o extreme_a provocation_n whereby_o it_o be_v continual_o exasperate_v these_o consideration_n must_v convince_v we_o that_o it_o require_v the_o great_a obedience_n possible_a in_o the_o undertaker_n such_o a_o obedience_n as_o can_v be_v startle_v by_o no_o difficulty_n divert_v by_o no_o temptation_n nor_o conquer_v by_o any_o extremity_n it_o can_v engage_v with_o of_o such_o a_o obedience_n isaac_n be_v a_o considerable_a type_n who_o though_o so_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n so_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a enough_o to_o have_v secure_v himself_o from_o the_o violent_a zeal_n of_o his_o age_a father_n though_o nature_n must_v have_v have_v some_o reluctance_n against_o death_n against_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n from_o who_o he_o have_v deserve_v all_o kindness_n and_o love_n by_o his_o
saint_n or_o pious_a man_n may_v have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o merit_n such_o as_o may_v not_o only_o serve_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o necessity_n but_o accommodate_v other_o who_o be_v defective_a in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a madness_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o merit_n and_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v no_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o suffering_n or_o that_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n displeasure_n against_o sinner_n the_o mischief_n and_o falsehood_n of_o such_o opinion_n i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o can_v adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v these_o error_n to_o be_v divulge_v and_o defend_v and_o propagate_v with_o a_o mischievous_a diligence_n by_o man_n of_o mighty_a name_n and_o interest_n who_o presume_v upon_o the_o present_a indulgence_n assume_v bold_o to_o vent_v and_o spread_v those_o poison_n they_o be_v force_v to_o conceal_v within_o their_o own_o breast_n before_o time_n be_v when_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o laodicean_n temper_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n arianism_n get_v strength_n and_o cloud_v all_o the_o native_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o when_o as_o st._n hierome_n say_v the_o world_n stand_v in_o amaze_n to_o see_v itself_o grow_v arian_n at_o once_o god_n grant_v the_o plague_n of_o socinianism_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o infect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o as_o fatal_a a_o success_n that_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n wherein_o the_o lord_n who_o buy_v we_o be_v deny_v gain_v not_o among_o we_o too_o many_o proselyte_n and_o patron_n too_o they_o have_v indeed_o their_o oily_a word_n their_o plausible_a argument_n their_o extraordinary_a pretence_n to_o morality_n and_o extremity_n of_o confidence_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o hope_v to_o prevail_v do_v they_o not_o observe_v the_o extreme_a debauchery_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o age_n they_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o solid_a religion_n as_o general_o slight_v the_o lazy_a humour_n of_o man_n as_o little_a careful_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o doctrine_n propound_v but_o ready_a either_o to_o sink_v into_o downright_a atheism_n or_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o first_o scheme_n of_o religion_n that_o may_v come_v to_o hand_n man_n aim_v more_o at_o eminence_n in_o what_o they_o abusive_o call_v wit_n than_o at_o serious_a piety_n and_o therefore_o subtle_a watchful_a heretic_n pretend_v only_o to_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n i._n e._n of_o their_o own_o reason_n who_o have_v start_v so_o many_o impiety_n though_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n beside_o themselves_o appear_v in_o contradiction_n to_o they_o as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o opinator_n who_o neither_o value_n their_o own_o nor_o other_o soul_n be_v to_o fix_v their_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o the_o only_a standard_n of_o sense_n and_o truth_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v only_o the_o fucus_n of_o sophistry_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o easy_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v certain_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n before_o they_o entertain_v they_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o papist_n who_o be_v only_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o venerable_a name_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a they_o be_v every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n if_o he_o fear_v be_v attack_v by_o a_o roman_a priest_n or_o by_o a_o pragmatic_n jesuit_n but_o who_o will_v suspect_v that_o any_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o superfineness_n in_o religious_a matter_n shall_v blaspheme_v god_n the_o son_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o those_o who_o dare_v call_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o attendant_n at_o her_o altar_n she_o who_o particular_o declare_v against_o these_o very_a heresy_n in_o those_o article_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v and_o to_o defend_v shall_v so_o affront_v their_o sacred_a mother_n and_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v her_o child_n from_o her_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o if_o apostolic_a time_n can_v be_v pester_v with_o such_o false_a teacher_n we_o may_v expect_v worse_a measure_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v but_o above_o all_o what_o can_v be_v more_o astonish_a than_o that_o those_o who_o pretend_v so_o great_a good_a will_n to_o our_o zion_n shall_v charge_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o pray_v equal_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o propose_v the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o guilty_a of_o popery_n and_o those_o thing_n as_o relic_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a religion_n popery_n be_v a_o hate_a name_n and_o those_o who_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n hate_v need_v to_o fix_v nothing_o more_o odious_a upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v popery_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n since_o our_o case_n be_v such_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v or_o what_o you_o read_v let_v none_o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o now_o or_o hereafter_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o this_o particular_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o again_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n in_o this_o discourse_n the_o design_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n page_n 1_o socinian_n endeavour_n to_o change_v the_o text_n answer_v page_z 4_o a_o mystery_n what_o page_n 12_o doctrine_n may_v be_v mysterious_a though_o reveal_v page_z 13_o humane_a reason_n inquire_v into_o as_o use_v in_o religious_a matter_n 1._o it_o be_v original_a excellence_n page_n 19_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o much_o impair_v by_o man_n fall_n page_n 21_o 3._o it_o be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o a_o general_a necessity_n of_o religion_n page_n 25_o 4._o well_o employ_v it_o meet_v with_o divine_a assistance_n page_n 32_o 5._o by_o exercise_n it_o grow_v more_o know_v and_o comprehensive_a page_n 38_o 6._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o complete_a till_o the_o future_a life_n be_v attain_v page_n 44_o deduction_n from_o thence_o 1._o god_n goodness_n to_o be_v admire_v because_o it_o continue_v we_o a_o discursive_a faculty_n useful_a towards_o salvation_n page_n 47_o 2._o we_o shall_v use_v our_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sobriety_n page_n 55_o the_o necessity_n of_o inquire_v into_o our_o lord_n divinity_n no_o breach_n upon_o that_o humility_n or_o sobriety_n page_n 63_o the_o text_n further_o explain_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n prove_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o god_n reveal_v will._n page_n 66_o not_o applicable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n page_n 68_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o text_n with_o the_o subsequent_a instance_n lay_v down_o and_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n page_n 73_o and_o paraphrase_a page_n 79_o i._n the_o first_o position_n then_o lay_v down_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v indisputable_o great_a and_o mysterious_a and_o that_o prove_v necessary_a 1._o by_o the_o world_n universal_a agreement_n that_o mystery_n both_o fundamental_a as_o to_o faith_n and_o external_o essential_a as_o to_o rite_n be_v necessary_a in_o religion_n page_n 83_o rite_n among_o the_o jew_n mystical_a by_o god_n appointment_n page_n 94_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o natural_o page_n 96_o the_o first_o design_n and_o mystery_n of_o sacrifice_n page_n 98_o the_o devil_n imitate_v god_n and_o why_o page_n 107_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o believe_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v heaven_n by_o any_o intrinsic_n but_o only_o by_o a_o relative_n virtue_n page_n 108_o our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o the_o abolition_n of_o every_o thing_n mysterious_a in_o religion_n page_n 113_o man_n sentiment_n about_o the_o true_a end_n of_o religion_n before_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n inquire_v into_o page_n 114_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n page_n 119_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n
who_o reach_v that_o consummate_a perfection_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n heathen_a wisdom_n fail_v either_o prescribe_v gay_a impossibility_n for_o practice_n or_o propound_v happiness_n as_o the_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o but_o teach_v man_n to_o shoot_v the_o contrary_a way_n by_o engage_v they_o in_o mean_a pleasure_n and_o downright_a sensuality_n and_o where_o the_o speculation_n be_v best_o they_o have_v none_o to_o appeal_v to_o who_o have_v ever_o live_v up_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n their_o most_o fame_a sage_n be_v mere_a prostitute_n to_o notorious_a immorality_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fair_a show_v some_o late_a writer_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v with_o they_o only_a pagan_n have_v some_o few_o scatter_a extract_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o excellent_a but_o be_v only_a fragment_n injudicious_o cull_v and_o incoherent_a and_o wretched_o misunderstand_v be_v whole_o useless_a whereas_o all_o rule_n and_o method_n of_o live_v before_o discover_v be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a not_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v man_n through_o those_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n and_o objection_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o a_o course_n of_o virtue_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a brutus_n who_o because_o he_o see_v it_o unfortunate_a conclude_v virtue_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a name_n scripture_n be_v complete_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o the_o design_n it_o carry_v on_o and_o therefore_o stand_v at_o advantage_n against_o all_o other_o rule_n because_o whoever_o follow_v other_o most_o exact_o can_v be_v happy_a at_o last_o but_o he_o that_o stick_v close_o to_o our_o rule_n can_v be_v unhappy_a it_o inform_v the_o mind_n it_o resolve_v doubt_n it_o answer_v objection_n it_o encourage_v weakness_n it_o dissipate_v fear_n it_o reprove_v error_n and_o make_v suffering_n easy_a of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o instance_n own_a by_o infidel_n themselves_o that_o from_o hence_o too_o it_o be_v past_a dispute_n that_o our_o rule_n have_v this_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v nothing_o through_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o it_o either_o in_o its_o doctrine_n or_o history_n that_o be_v beneath_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n if_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o man_n he_o can_v speak_v no_o better_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v thus_o and_o only_o thus_o he_o that_o find_v prince_n compose_v sacred_a hymn_n infinite_o beyond_o their_o orpheus_n or_o callimachus_n moralize_v as_o far_o beyond_o their_o admire_a antoninus_n as_o he_o beyond_o porter_n or_o scavenger_n he_o that_o read_v prophet_n more_o soar_a and_o divine_a than_o their_o plato_n or_o zeno_n or_o pythagoras_n and_o in_o a_o strain_n more_o soft_a and_o charm_a as_o well_o as_o more_o majestic_a and_o herdsman_n more_o profound_a and_o more_o true_o fatidical_a than_o their_o sibyl_n or_o apollo_n and_o fisherman_n more_o accurate_a argumentative_a and_o rational_a than_o their_o philosopher_n of_o the_o noble_a sect_n able_a to_o baffle_v they_o in_o dispute_n to_o outreach_v they_o in_o discover_v the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o ordinary_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o observe_v man_n of_o various_a life_n and_o condition_n of_o different_a temper_n different_a time_n distant_a place_n different_z natural_a ability_n write_v a_o series_n of_o historical_a passage_n with_o more_o clearness_n better_o digestedâ—n_v â—n_z point_n of_o chronology_n more_o probable_a in_o â—atters_n of_o fact_n more_o full_a exact_a and_o imâ—artial_a in_o the_o character_n of_o action_n and_o â—_z more_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o and_o â—he_v best_a pagan_a writer_n than_o all_o other_o hiâ—â—orians_n whatsoever_o nay_o than_o old_a and_o public_a record_n themselves_o though_o preserve_v and_o manage_v with_o the_o great_a apparent_a care_n and_o exactness_n he_o that_o can_v find_v nothing_o low_a flag_a and_o uneven_a among_o such_o variety_n of_o penman_n nothing_o trifle_v useless_a or_o superfluous_a let_v his_o persuasion_n be_v what_o it_o will_v let_v he_o be_v turk_n african_n or_o indian_a if_o he_o have_v but_o his_o reason_n free_a he_o must_v conclude_v if_o god_n ever_o do_v impart_v his_o will_n to_o man_n it_o must_v be_v in_o this_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n and_o if_o he_o then_o return_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o necessity_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o man_n that_o may_v procure_v his_o happiness_n it_o will_v as_o necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o scripture_n our_o rule_n must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o prove_v its_o own_o immortal_a original_a far_a in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o continue_a malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o enemy_n it_o can_v never_o be_v destroy_v it_o can_v never_o be_v disprove_v it_o can_v never_o be_v interpolate_v or_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v make_v short_a or_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o it_o but_o while_o other_o humane_a write_n have_v be_v easy_o abuse_v and_o addition_n and_o alteration_n make_v in_o they_o not_o discover_v or_o well_o distinguish_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o most_o exact_a critic_n nothing_o can_v so_o be_v fasten_v upon_o holy_a writ_n nor_o any_o inferior_a writer_n or_o uninspired_a impose_v his_o own_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_a of_o these_o thing_n we_o as_o christian_n among_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n embrace_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v unanswerable_a by_o a_o infidel_n upon_o his_o own_o principle_n as_o a_o deist_n and_o a_o rationalist_n he_o must_v own_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o veracity_n who_o give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o somewhat_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n who_o yet_o have_v always_o tell_v i_o truth_n in_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o himself_o so_o a_o pagan_a who_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a history_n because_o he_o find_v they_o exact_o true_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o one_o particular_a and_o beside_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o attempt_v but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n that_o he_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o matter_n of_o fact_n impossible_a to_o be_v confute_v by_o any_o argument_n can_v possible_o be_v false_a this_o oblige_v a_o infidel_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o history_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o particular_a and_o scripture_n in_o general_n own_a to_o be_v divine_a be_v a_o certain_a foundation_n to_o build_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n upon_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o head_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n who_o appear_v on_o earth_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o real_o and_o true_o god_n as_o well_o as_o real_a man_n he_o be_v god_n though_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o may_v seem_v needless_a have_v there_o not_o be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v there_o not_o of_o late_a year_n revive_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o reason_n have_v set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o explode_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o trinity_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v good_a which_o adventure_n of_o they_o they_o positive_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o can_v well_o admit_v of_o any_o mystery_n in_o religion_n which_o themselves_o can_v comprehend_v the_o very_a pretence_n to_o which_o comprehension_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o mystery_n no_o mystery_n for_o if_o they_o who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o this_o work_n can_v comprehend_v it_o every_o one_o may_v do_v so_o too_o or_o at_o least_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o intelligent_a world_n but_o what_o be_v general_o understand_v can_v be_v a_o mystery_n and_o yet_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n precede_v the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n of_o which_o this_o text_n be_v a_o part_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o consideration_n by_o those_o account_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o action_n during_o
of_o his_o unction_n to_o their_o government_n and_o david_n be_v god_n because_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o room_n and_o by_o his_o appointment_n manage_v that_o people_n you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o beginning_n so_o will_v be_v the_o same_o which_o these_o man_n assign_v to_o our_o evangelist_n but_o will_v you_o not_o look_v on_o such_o a_o historian_n as_o a_o impious_a blasphemer_n or_o can_v ever_o any_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n imagine_v that_o by_o such_o expression_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v mean_v it_o be_v true_a again_o that_o god_n promise_v moses_n 7.1_o exod._n 4.16_o c._n 7.1_o he_o shall_v be_v instead_o of_o god_n to_o his_o brother_n aaron_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o what_o look_v yet_o great_a that_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o prophet_n we_o will_v conclude_v that_o by_o these_o expression_n god_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o moses_n shall_v interpret_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o make_v it_o know_v to_o aaron_n dictate_v always_o to_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o pharaoh_n shall_v show_v a_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o offer_v he_o violence_n or_o to_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o he_o how_o angry_a so_o ever_o he_o may_v be_v than_o if_o he_o have_v real_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o slow_a speech_n aaron_n shall_v deliver_v his_o mind_n and_o errand_n to_o pharaoh_n for_o he_o this_o interpretation_n be_v natural_a and_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n confirm_v it_o but_o will_v ever_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v sober_o understand_v have_v say_v of_o moses_n even_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n that_o moses_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o moses_n be_v god_n no_o author_n sacred_a or_o profane_a can_v afford_v we_o any_o parallel_n to_o this_o bold_a and_o impious_a assertion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n or_o that_o any_o person_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man._n socinus_n tell_v we_o that_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v design_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o so_o in_o plain_a term_n now_o have_v not_o socinus_n himself_o and_o his_o partner_n endeavour_v to_o have_v persuade_v the_o world_n otherwise_o all_o mankind_n will_v have_v conclude_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o evangelist_n such_o a_o plain_a passage_n as_o he_o require_v and_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o single_a particle_n enough_o so_o to_o obscure_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o without_o a_o 1000_o fictitious_a story_n add_v to_o he_o he_o must_v become_v absolute_o unintelligible_a god_n in_o that_o expression_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o that_o again_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n be_v by_o themselves_o understand_v to_o signify_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o interpret_v in_o the_o middle_a sentence_n but_o schlicktingius_n here_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o absurd_a paraphrase_n of_o his_o own_o contrivance_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o current_a interpretation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o say_v he_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o this_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v locum_fw-la schlicktin_n in_o locum_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o one_o god_n and_o that_o one_o god_n be_v with_o that_o one_o god_n and_o that_o one_o god_n be_v that_o one_o god_n and_o that_o same_o one_o god_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o that_o one_o god_n and_o that_o one_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o that_o one_o god_n absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a enough_o but_o our_o own_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o one_o of_o a_o more_o genuine_a and_o sensible_a complexion_n thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o real_a be_v and_o that_o be_v with_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v himself_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n design_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v here_o fit_o express_v by_o that_o name_n the_o word_n this_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n set_v down_o and_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o evangelist_n without_o any_o such_o nonsense_n or_o tautology_n as_o schlicktingius_n will_v amuse_v we_o with_o but_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v the_o socinian_n cavil_v the_o evangelist_n to_o make_v we_o more_o certain_a who_o this_o word_n be_v add_v this_o to_o his_o character_n 3._o ver_fw-la 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v but_o to_o evade_v this_o they_o give_v we_o a_o new_a cast_n of_o their_o subtlety_n and_o boldness_n for_o here_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n must_v lose_v its_o sense_n and_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o some_o particular_n for_o they_o recur_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o original_a false_a principle_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o by_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v mean_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o author_n but_o their_o first_o principle_n be_v yet_o very_o far_o from_o be_v make_v good_a nay_o have_v our_o evangelist_n express_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n which_o yet_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v of_o their_o restrain_a sense_n the_o follow_a word_n forbid_v it_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o for_o fear_v these_o word_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o any_o exception_n the_o apostle_n interpret_v their_o meaning_n by_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 10._o v._o 10._o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o but_o here_o rather_o than_o not_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v in_o one_o verse_n make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o carry_v no_o few_o than_o three_o several_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v three_o time_n repeat_v for_o first_o by_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v his_o converse_v with_o all_o man_n in_o general_a for_o there_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v all_o man_n by_o the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o be_v mean_v all_o those_o who_o be_v create_v anew_o in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n they_o be_v those_o upon_o who_o his_o doctrine_n have_v its_o due_a effect_n locum_fw-la schlicktin_n in_o locum_fw-la renovantur_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o restaurantur_fw-la homines_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la adducuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n be_v renew_v and_o restore_v by_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o draw_v a_o new_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n through_o he_o whereby_o they_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o sinner_n and_o slave_n to_o vice_n they_o be_v make_v saint_n and_o from_o person_n condemn_v and_o lose_v they_o be_v make_v certain_a of_o eternal_a life_n such_o person_n then_o as_o these_o constitute_v the_o second_o world_n that_o world_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o because_o it_o will_v sound_v very_o odd_o that_o these_o new_a creature_n man_n thus_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o who_o have_v renew_v or_o create_v they_o again_o therefore_o they_o have_v think_v of_o a_o three_o world_n that_o world_n which_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n of_o obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a man_n who_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n though_o speak_v never_o so_o powerful_o nor_o can_v the_o word_n work_n at_o all_o on_o they_o though_o in_o itself_o of_o so_o efficacious_a a_o nature_n those_o indeed_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o earthly_a and_o degenerate_a mind_n man_n who_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n